#Spencer Reid self insert
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
sam i need part 11 on my desk in the next 21 days or else i will reproduce that video of the dude from family guy killing himself
do you believe me now? | 10
in which spencer reid and inexperienced fem!reader manage to discuss the direction of their physical relationship between makeouts. reader isn't feeling comfortable at her apartment, so they plan their first trip together.
series masterlist
this fic is 18+ warnings/tags: d/s dynamics but not smutty, softdom!spencer/sub reader, mild pda?, hint at switch!spencer, they talk about sex/how r feels about her first time, making out, r has long hair, almost dry humping if you're standing several miles away, unresolved sexual tension, teasing/flirting. don't like? don't read a/n: yayyyyy hi guys!! no idea when part 11 will be out. I missed them. I love them so bad. they are my favorite ever. they are so special to me 4ever. hope u missed them and ur just as happy to see them happy as I am :")
âDo you like eyelet?â Spencer asks, reaching up to grab a set of sheets you couldnât. He insists that you let him get everything from the top shelf because itâs been handled less.Â
You shrug, distracted by the angle of his jaw and the line of his throat as he retrieves the plastic package.Â
Itâs Sunday. Three nights in a row spent with himâthe longest sleepover streak thus farâand you donât want to go back to sleeping alone tonight. But you know itâs time. Both of you have things to attend to tomorrow, and youâre not exactly in the habit of getting things done when youâre together. All weekend youâve lounged in his lap on the couch or tangled yourself in his arms in bedâfully clothed, of course. Spencer had suggested the no-sex rule on Friday, and youâre glad for it. You feel no pressure to be doing more when heâs kissing you or holding you.Â
Of course, the concept of having sex again crosses your mindâwhen youâre washing your face and catch a glimpse of the bruises on your neck in the mirror, or when the tips of Spencerâs fingers trace idly over a span of exposed skin on your lower back as you watch a movie on the couch and youâre struck with desire, or you move just right and feel a tiny lingering twinge of soreness. There was a time when if you had Spencer Reid to yourself for three nights, a Navy SEAL wouldnât have been able to pull you off of him. Now, when you think about the fact that there will be a second time, you get that butterflies-in-the-stomach feelingâbut youâre not sure if itâs good or apprehensive.Â
Either way, itâd be too much right now.Â
You do miss feeling that kind of closeness with him. That intimacy. It canât be replicated, no matter how many naps you take together. Probably something to do with brain chemicals and hormones. He could explain it all, if you were brave enough to ask.Â
So you know itâd be too much⊠but itâs not that you donât want it. There is also, of course, the issue of the way he looks. Itâs not helping your cognition. Itâs not encouraging you to make good choices.Â
Youâre not supposed to be thinking about sex. Youâre supposed to tell him if you like eyelet.Â
âYeah, I guess.â
Spencer gives you an exasperated look and sighs. Heâs wearing his glasses today. His hair is freshly washed and fluffy. The navy blue sweater heâs wearing is about the only step between a button down and pajamas for him, and he looks good in casual clothing. You chew your lip.Â
He doesnât notice your ogling. âYouâve said that about everything.â
âIâm really not that passionate about the fabric of my sheets,â you defend, shoulders rising and dropping.Â
âSurely you like some of them less and some of them more. Usually you jump at the chance to express an opinion.â
Okay. Uncalled for.Â
Heâs obviously kidding. You overreact anyway.Â
âYou suck,â you mumble, brushing past him in search of something suitable for your bed.Â
Spencer processes this for a moment and then trails after you down the aisle.Â
âIÂ suck?â
âHere, look. Bamboo. Thatâs good, right?â
Your boyfriend glances at the package youâve selected, probably holding back a whole host of facts about bamboo farming in China.Â
âItâs fine. Why do I suck?â
âBecause you implied Iâm opinionated.â
âI didnât imply it. It was an explicit statement.âYou groan petulantly and put the sheets back on the shelf with force. Spencer picks them up and follows you deeper into the store. âIâm sorry. I didnât mean to upset you.âÂ
âYou didnât,â you huff, turning around to face him once youâre safely sequestered in a new aisle. The storeâs not busyâan elderly couple roams for fake fruit and towels, humming vacantly to the Muzak, and a single mom wrangles her kids in a cart. Back here, itâs just the two of you. âNot really.â
âThen what did?â He asks gently, stepping closer. Spencerâs not overly-affectionate in public, but the tone of his voice, the way heâs looking at you like he can see your thoughts, feels intimate.Â
Youâre helpless when he gets like this, and he probably knows it. Itâs an abuse of power and when you can think straight again youâll have to scold him for it.Â
âIt doesnât even matter. Youâre just gonna drop me off after this anyway.â
He tilts his head like a curious puppy, eyes alight with a good puzzle as he quickly strings together the facts in his head.Â
âIs that it?â
You frown and hesitate, eyes catching on a loose thread at the hem of his sweater.Â
â⊠No.â
âYeah, it is. Youâre upset because Iâm taking you home.â
You scramble to deny. âThatâs not it.â
âI think it is,â he murmurs, a smile playing at the corners of his perfect mouth.Â
You study the waxen floor tiles intently.Â
âWell⊠I mean, would that be weird? Youâre gonna miss me too, right?â
You sound unsureâinsecure, even. When you look back up at him, his eyes are melted chocolate, even under the fluorescents. He glances down at your mouth briefly and then over your shoulder.Â
Pleasekissmepleasekissmepleasekissme.
He doesnât, but you can tell he really wants to, which is almost as good.Â
âOf course, Iâm going to miss you. But weâll see each other soon. Probably tomorrow.â
âUnless you get called out on a case. But itâs not even really that. Itâs justâhow am I supposed to⊠I donât know! We just spent three nights together. How am I supposed to go back to sleeping alone for a whole week?â
Maybe youâre too attached to him now, because acknowledging the thought which has been lurking all morning opens the floodgates that were holding back a sea of dread, and you feel it in every inch of your body. Five nights alone stretch out before you like an infinite, impassable forest. Friday is an eternity away, and thereâs no guarantee heâll even be here Friday night, if the team gets a case.Â
Spencer somehow regards you with both curiosity and innate wisdom, like youâre a new specimen in a familiar field, for a long enough moment that your cheeks begin to warm.Â
âSorry, that was embarrassing. Iâm being weird, itâs fineââ
Just as you go to walk away, he pulls you carefully back in by the wrist, even closer than before.Â
âNo. Youâre sweet,â he murmurs, hand warm even through the knit of your sleeve. Gingerly you look back up at him.Â
âBut youâre not gonna miss me as much as I miss you.â
âDo not undermine my capacity for yearning. I missed you when you were brushing your teeth this morning.â
âOoh. So clingy,â you tease, though youâre obviously delighted by the information, and he borderline pouts.Â
âDonât say that. Say youâre sorry.â
âIâm sorry,â you laugh as he pulls you to his chest, keeping you there with a hand to your back.Â
âOkay. Now say you love me.â
For a moment youâre distracted by the proximity, the lowering of his voice as he brings you into his space and your faces are only inches apart. The smell of his body wash coming from both of you.Â
âI love you,â you breathe, and itâs not as teasing as youâd meant for it to be as his eyes dart to your lips.Â
Even though youâre bossy, is what you donât say.Â
This seems to please him, because finally, heâs tilting his head down and pressing a quick kiss to your lips. Itâs still enough to make you lightheaded.Â
âApology accepted. I love you too,â he murmurs. And then heâs pulling back, trying to walk around you. âDo you wanna stop for coffee on the way back to yours?â
âWait,â you order, suddenly listless and disoriented in the middle of the aisle. âYouâre not gonnaâŠâ
Spencer frowns back at you.
âIâm not gonna what?â
âYouâre not gonna⊠say it?â
â⊠I love you? I did say that.â
âNo, thereâsâusually when I do stuff you ask me to do, you sayââ
Only when the first ray of understanding illuminates his face do you realize you actually shouldnât have said anything at all.Â
âNevermind. Yeah, letâs just go.â
Spencer catches your arm again as you attempt to walk past him, laughing quietly as he leans down to speak in your ear.Â
âI am not calling you good girl in the small decorative statues aisle.â
âWhat if we go back to the bedding aisle?â You ask, through the warmth of your own cheeks.Â
Itâs sort of a joke.Â
âRemember what I said about appropriate context?â
âAll those sheets, and duvet covers, and stuff. Itâs basically the same.â
When he doesnât respond, you gather the courage to tear your eyes from a little robot statue and look at him. Eyes ever-so-slightly narrowed, warmed only by a hint of humor. A barely detectable curve of the mouth.Â
Oops. With all your blind-button pushing, you mightâve accidentally tapped the one responsible for all the marks on your neckâthe one that makes him tick in a way which usually ends with you underneath him.Â
And then, for the first time, you actually watch as he pushes it downâactivates some sort of self-cooling system. Probably he understands that whether you meant to be provocative or not, this interaction isnât headed in a salacious direction. Even if you werenât in public, the rule is holding fast.Â
His hand slides from your arm to intertwine with your fingers.Â
âWhat are you doing next week?â
You blink at the sudden change in subject and tone.Â
âUh⊠I donât know. Working, probably.â
âFrom home?â
âYeah. Why?â
He chews his lip thoughtfully.Â
âI⊠still have a few days of annual leave that I need to use. I donât know if this is⊠this might be too much, and you can say no. But Rossi has a place in Shenandoah. Itâs a cabinâitâs, itâs really nice, Iâve seen pictures. He used to use it for hunting, I guess now he rents it out in the summer and fall but itâs empty during the off-season and heâs always offering it to the team. Itâs only like, an hour away. An hour and nine minutes actually, if you take the 66 Express outside the Beltway from Arlington. I looked it up, um⊠semi-recently. Iâm sure heâd let us use it, if you wanted to come burn four days of leave with me. No pressure. Of any kind. I could also, just, yâknow, stay home, and we could still spend time together that way. We could finish Deep Space Nine. Or watch something else. Or watch nothing. Whatever youâd like to do.â
Your heart rate has been increasing steadily since he started his impromptu speechâyouâre glad he seems nervous inviting you. Youâre a little nervous accepting. A trip together is definitely a new step. But getting the hell out of dodge with him for a few days sounds wonderful.Â
âIâd love to go,â you say earnestly.Â
Spencerâs face goes blank for a second, and then his eyebrows raise, like he wasnât expecting you to say yes.Â
âOh. Oh! Great! Okay, IâllâIâll talk to Rossi about it tomorrow.â
He remains highly chipper as he hands his card over to the cashier for your new overpriced bamboo sheets.Â
The promise of getting Spencer to yourself for four consecutive days and nights is the only way youâre able to fall asleep to a cold bed that night.Â
Itâs harder, at home nowâyouâre self-conscious of every and any noise. Music, cooking, talking on the phone.Â
It doesnât make sense, because you know you canât hear your neighbors, so they shouldnât be able to hear you, and Jerryâs a creep, who mightâve made the whole thing up just to get under your skinâbut itâs all you can think about, when youâre there.Â
Monday evening, Spencer comes to visit, as promised. You undo all the locks and open the door just enough for him to slip through.Â
He kisses you hello as you close the door and sets his things down at the table while you relock.Â
âNo Jerry today?â
âNope. I havenât seen him since Friday.â
âGood,â Spencer says only once you turn, a distinct chill to his tone and a mostly unfamiliar frigidity to his eyes. Itâs not directed at you, but itâs unnerving nonetheless, so you draw closer and wrap your arms around his waistâhoping to melt him back into your Spencer.Â
He reciprocates, speaks softer now that he has you in his arms, and immediately you feel better.Â
âRossi said yes to us staying at the cabin and Emily said I can take the time off. Did you still wanna go?â
Youâre pre-occupied with your face buried in his shirt, so you just nod, basking in the scent of his shower products once more. Theyâve gone from simply comforting to intoxicating.Â
âIs everything okay?â He asks quietly, brushing your hair over your shoulder. His fingers barely glance off your neck and you almost shiver. Want begins to pool deep and warm in your stomach as you lift your head and he looks down at you, so fondly.Â
Want which you canât afford to feel if youâre not willing to act on it.Â
âIâm fine,â you breathe. Fuck. Heâs too close. Heâs too hot. You pull away and move to the kitchen. âUm, dinner. What do you want? We could make something. Or order something. I donât have much, honestly.â
âIâll be happy with anything. You sure youâre alright?â
âI donât want to have sex!â
The words simply explode out of you, like a bat out of hell as you whip around. Just barely you manage not to clap a hand over your mouth in mortification.Â
You stand, back to the fridge, watching Spencer nervously for his reaction.Â
His brow knits. His lips part and close again several times.Â
Youâre wondering what the fastest and most convenient method of not being alive anymore would be when he finally answers.Â
â⊠Okay. I wasnât trying to initiate anything, did Iâdid I make you uncomfortable?â
âNo! No, Iâm sorry. I just⊠I wanted you to know that while Iâm still, like, figuring things outâlike, with my neighbor and everythingâitâs just a lot, so⊠so I know this past weekend we agreed to not do anything and I think it would be best to⊠keep not doing anything. Just for now. I shouldnât have said it like thatâI didnât actuallyâŠÂ mean to say it. I was gonna, um, find a way to bring it up more delicately.â
You clear your throat and look down to study the patterned tile, cheeks burning.Â
By way of several nervous glances up at him and back down, you watch Spencer silently come to lean against the counter across from you, arms crossed over his chest.Â
âOkay. Thank you for telling me. Weâre not ever going to do anything you donât want to do. But, out of curiosity⊠is this just because of your neighbor? Or because you maybe donât feel ready yet?â
Heâs asking gently, because he wants to know, and you know thereâs no wrong answer. Itâs still nerve-racking. Â
âUm⊠like, a combination of the two, I guess. Mostly⊠the neighbor. I think. But Iâm telling you this becauseâŠâ and here comes the worst part. âI need you⊠to⊠hold me accountable.â
âFor what?â He asks plainly, but you know what he sounds like when perfectly suppressing a smile. The surface of the sun has nothing on the temperature of your face as you close your eyes and forge ahead in the name of open and honest communicationâsomething the two of you are trying to work on.
âIf IâŠÂ come on to you⊠you have to turn me down.â
This is not getting any less embarrassing.Â
âShould I anticipate you coming onto me?â
âProbably,â you sigh, looking at him through your lashes and bringing your hands to your cheeks, hoping maybe theyâll cool you down and poor circulation will work in your favor for once. âI know myself. You know me. I like⊠asking you for things. But for the rest of the week, if I do⊠you know, want something from youâyou have to tell me no.â
Spencer nods slowly. âWhat if you genuinely change your mind?â
âI wonât. I might think I have, I might even tell you I have, but donât believe me, okay? I donât think straight when Iâm turned on, and if we do anything, Iâll like it until fucking Jerry is pounding my door down the next day, and I just canât deal with that.â
Spencerâs face goes completely void of expression to the point that if it werenât for context clues youâd have no idea heâs probably imagining pistol-whipping the guy.Â
âHas he knocked on your door?âÂ
Testosterone.Â
âNo. Back to my point. Iâm trusting you to keep me in check so I donât do anything Iâll⊠Iâll end up regretting. Not that I regret the other night!â You scramble just as Spencerâs brow begins to furrow. âI donât. I just regret that my gross neighbor had to get involved. And I donât want that to happen again. So⊠is that⊠is that okay? Will you do that for me?â
âOf course I will,â Spencer says gently, without hesitation as he pushes off the counter. âCan I ask a follow-up question?â
You nod and regard the space between you, unsure if you want to eliminate it or keep using it like a buffer. By not coming to you, heâs giving you the choice.Â
âYou said this was mostly because of your neighbor. But you didnât sound sure. Itâs fine if you arenât feeling ready yet. I just want to make sure I know whatâs going on with you.â
âI donât really know,â you admit, after a brief pause. âI feel like⊠as long as I know heâs on the other side of the wall I wouldnât even be able to wrap my head around how I actually feel. Itâs also confusing because, like I was saying, I⊠just because I feel like I want something in the moment, doesnât necessarily mean Iâm actually ready for it, you know? I donât even know if⊠I donât even know what being ready again really means or would look like.â
âYou did the other night.â
âYeah, but that was different. Because now Iâm gonna think I know what Iâm getting myself into, but thatâs not necessarily true.â
Another pause in which you chew your lip and look away.Â
âI donât want you to overthink it, honey. I think being ready just means youâre comfortable, and youâre with someone whoâs going to keep you safe, and nobodyâs pressuring you, and youâre not, you knowâpressuring yourself. Wanting it is actually really important, too. But what Iâm hearing right now is that even if you might want it, youâre not in a place that feels safe. And that makes sense to me. So weâre just not gonna do anything until that changes, okay?â
Eyes still cast downward, your lips twist into a sardonic little smile.Â
âI feel like Iâm talking to my therapist.â
He laughs with a single breath.Â
âI really hope your therapist doesnât speak to you like I do. The ethics there would be highly questionable.â
The joke refreshes your courage and you look back up at him, smile still edged with humor but mostly unspoken gratitude.Â
The half-smile on Spencerâs face, however, is fading steadily as he studies you in flickering passes. Like thereâs something still on his mind. You were hoping for a subtle invitation back into his arms, but the space between you remainsâinfused now with a tension as it becomes increasingly obvious.Â
âAlso⊠this trip weâre going on. I feel like I should say thisâI donât know if it was even on your mind, but⊠I donât want you to feel pressured to have sex just because of the timing. Me inviting you on a last-minute trip to an isolated cabinâitâs not a master plan to get you to sleep with me again, I promise. I really just wanted us to be alone. Notânot that kind of aloneâI mean, weâll be alone, but it doesnât have to be like that. I was just thinking about how nice it was for us to get those three nights together, you know, and the whole weekend too, and with my job, thatâs not always going to happen, so it just seemed like a good opportunityââ
âSpencer,â you laugh, letting the tension snap like a rubber band as you go to him, slinging your arms over his shoulders, delighted to be the one doing the interrupting and not the flustered rambling, for a change. âI know you donât have an ulterior motive. As for what kind of alone weâre going to be⊠weâll figure that out, okay? Donât worry about me. I donât feel pressured by you. I never have. If anything, Iâm the one who pressures you for sex.â
Youâve got him smiling once more, as his hands find your waist and his gaze flips from your mouth to your eyes and back again. It goes very subtly mischievous in a way you donât quite trust, but heâs dipping his head to kiss you, and something tells you itâs going to be a good one, so when your nose bumps against his, and you can feel his breath on your lips, youâre not at all prepared for him to speak.Â
âBegging is not the same as pressuring, sweet thing,â he murmurs, and then heâs kissing you so thoroughly you donât even have time to be properly affronted. The offended gasp gets stuck in your throat, and melts into a tiny huff as it turns out the kiss is a very good one. You canât think hard enough to be offended. Not even when he chuckles against you.Â
âThatâs not fair,â you mumble when he allows you a second to breathe. He hums, satisfying himself with kisses to your cheek and playing along.Â
âWhatâs not fair?âÂ
âYou⊠I was supposed to have the upper hand in that situation! You were the nervous one for once!â
Another hum, buzzing against your lips this time.Â
âYou have to learn how to take the upper hand, angel. Iâve had a lot of practice. Itâs a big part of my job.â
Admittedly itâs hard to think when he talks like this, but you try.Â
âSo⊠you manipulate me? Thatâs not very romantic.â
He laughs quietly again.Â
âNo. I do not manipulate you.â
âYouâre just a control freak,â you tease.Â
âYeah,â he agrees, immediately, still soft-spoken as he pulls back to carefully search your eyes. âDoes that bother you?â
You search hands and knees for a crumb of outrage, for a hint of any of that strong feminist theory youâve instilled into your brain over so many years.Â
Thereâs nothing to be found.Â
âNo,â you admit, dejectedly, hanging your head as much as heâll allow. âShould it?â
âOnly if you donât like it. When I take the upper hand like that, Iâm really just⊠posing a yes or no question. So far, you lean towards saying yes. You let me win. But you donât have to.â
âWhat happens if I⊠if I donât let you win?â
He angles his head, coaxing you to look in his eyes once more. A hand comes up to swipe a dot of mascara from under your brow. Heâs looking at you so serenely, like none of this is at all complicated.Â
âWhatever you want. I wouldnât be the one making the rules anymore.â
Oh.Â
Oh.Â
You laugh nervously.Â
âThatâs a lot of pressure. What if⊠I want you to keep making the rules? For forever?â
He kisses you again, insistently enough you have to tilt your head back. When he answers, itâs low, a promise, and pressed right against your waiting mouth.Â
âThen I will.â
You loose a tremulous breath from your parted lips and you know he can feel it. He can feel how youâre clinging to his shirt, pressing yourself closer, how your skin has warmed and your breaths have hastened, he can probably taste how much you want him, how youâre already thinking about giving it all up for himâ
And maybe thatâs why he laughs dryly into your mouth before pulling away.Â
Because heâs a good boyfriend.Â
Spencer knits his brow and clears his throat as his hand slides down your arm, eyes narrowed like heâs wondering how things escalated so quickly. You certainly are.Â
Suddenly heâs back to the nerd you met in a coffee shop all those months ago, and you like him like this, too. âSo⊠dinner?âÂ
âMhm. Yeah. We should⊠we should definitely eat. What do you wanna eat?â
You donât miss the quick once over he gives you. Or the way his throat bobs once he tears his eyes away.Â
âUm⊠how does Indian sound?â
You swear you donât know how it happened.Â
Everything was going fineâthere was food on the coffee table, a show on the TV. Spencer made tea. It was wholesome.Â
And then, somewhere between setting the plastic takeout bag down and actually opening it, you ended up like this. Kneeling next to him on the couch, one hand braced on his thigh, the other tangled in his hair as you kiss slow. Like this could actually be leading somewhere.Â
âWe should stop,â he reminds you, even as his hand traverses up your leg. You lean further into himâhe has to tip his head back to meet your lips.Â
âWeâre kissing. Itâs nothing.â
âYou wereââ kiss. âJust telling meââ kiss. âThat you donât want this right now.â
Deep kiss. The grip he has on your hip does not agree with his words.Â
âThis is just kissing. Kissing isnât sex.â
Even as youâre saying it, youâre throwing your leg over his lap, landing in a straddle.Â
âNo,â he groans as if pained, throwing his head onto the back of the couch and depriving you of his mouth. âBaby. You have to get off. We canât do this.â
âMy bathroomâwe couldâit doesnât share a wall with his apartment, we could go in there and turn on the shower and we could be really quietââ
Suddenly thereâs a hand over your mouth. Itâs not yours.Â
âPlease stop before I say yes.â
You pull his hand away, fingers wrapped around his wrist.Â
âYou should. You should say yes. Itâs a good idea, I know he wouldnât be able to hear us over the showerââ
âItâs not about that. Itâs about the fact that you asked me to turn you down not even an hour ago, no matter what you say, and I said I would.â He takes a shuddering deep breath. âAnd⊠Iâm going to. Iâm saying no.â
âNo,â you whine, head falling to his shoulder, because you know heâll keep his promise. He cups the back of your headâa kind, sympathetic gesture, which does nothing to alleviate the heat of your blood or the ache between your legs. You pout into his neck. âThis is terrible. I might not survive.â
âI think you will.â
âMaybe if I enter a coma.â
He laughs and strokes your thigh.Â
âThere are worse things than sexual frustration.â
âNot right now. This is the worst thing I can imagine.â
âIâm so sorry. You poor thing.â
You pull back to face him, hands on his shoulders.Â
âOh my god. Donât act like itâs not bothering you.â
âIâm not bothered.â
âI know thatâs not true. You know how I can tell?â
The slightest adjustment of your hips draws attention to exactly what you mean. Spencer goes completely deadpan.Â
âStop,â he orders in monotone, and you laugh even you allow yourself to be tossed back onto the couch because youâve successfully flustered him again. He puts a throw pillow over his lap and leans forward, hiding his blush beneath perfect hands with a tortured groan. âYouâre terrible.â
The couch attempts to suck you in as you wriggle back from a lying position, propping yourself up on your elbows and grinning at him.Â
âI did it,â you gloat.Â
He angles his head toward you, revealing half a pretty face, still dusted red but now with all the markings of inquisition.Â
âYou did what?â
âI took the upper hand.â
Those dark eyes narrow and before you can think to retract your legs heâs wrapping his hands around your ankles, pulling them over his pillow and leaving you flat on your back once more. Again you giggle.Â
âYou took nothing,â he asserts, but youâre not botheredâstill smiling as you accept your new position and toss your arms above your head casually.Â
âSomebodyâs a sore loser.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about. Eat your curry.â
âSorry, Iâm full. From, you know, the taste of victory.â
He exhales a dry chuckle, leaning forward to finally retrieve the containers of food.Â
âI canât believe I ever let you call me a nerd.â
The rest of the evening remains PG. Conversation flows and trickles comfortably over dinner on the couch, and afterwards, he suggests a documentary. From the outside, it might not look like muchâbut to you, with your head on his chest as the TV casts its flickering, ghostly light over the room, with the beating of his heart against your ear and his breath against the top of your head, itâs everything. Six months ago you didnât know what it was to exist so comfortably around another person like this. Now, though he feels familiar and safe, you donât take it for granted. The novelty of something so simple is not lost on you, and you feel like the luckiest girl in the world as your eyes begin to flutter. Youâre lucky to have someone you feel completely safe with.Â
Spencer murmurs your name like a question.  It buzzes against your ear. You hum in response.Â
His thumb fans lines over your shoulder blade. âCan I ask you about something?â
âMhm.â
âThe other night⊠we didnât really get a chance toâto debrief, afterwards. Which is fine, you were tired, it was late. But then the next morning I had to go, and everything with your neighbor happened, and we talked about that a little bit, but⊠but earlier, it sounded like maybe you⊠I donât know. Maybe you werenât feeling good about how it happened?â
âSpencer, I told you I donât regret it,â you remind him, pushing up from his chest to look him in the eye. His hand slides down your back.Â
âI know⊠I just wanted to give you another chance to talk about it. In case anything was on your mind.â He frets over your hair, an invisible speck on your skin. Like heâs nervous. âAnd I want to make sure youâre feeling okay about how it went. I know what happened the next day was an unfortunate addendum, and Iâm sorry about that. As soon as you give me permission, I will have him arrested. But I donât want that to overshadow your experience.â
âItâs⊠not,â you breathe, fiddling with a button on Spencerâs shirt.Â
âSo how did you feel about it? Barring anything external?â
âGood.â
Spencer strokes your jaw with a knuckle, gently admonishing.Â
âDonât just say that. Think about it.â
âIÂ have,â you assure him immediately, cheeks warming as you realize just how swiftly youâd replied.Â
What a lovely button. Mother-of-pearl. The shirt is a pale lilac. It looks good on him. One of your favorites, actually.Â
Spencer lets you pick at it. He would probably let you pull the button off, tear every stitch on the shirt with a seam-ripper if it helped to soothe your nerves.Â
âIâm not trying to embarrass you, or make you uncomfortable. We donât have to go into explicit detail. I know it still feels weird to talk about. But itâs something we do have to talk about.â
âI know. And I would bring it up if something didnât feel right. But it⊠wasâŠâ you chew your lip as you think of a way to phrase it that doesnât sound too mushy-gushy. âOverwhelmingly⊠a very positive experience.â
âYou sound like Yelp review,â Spencer says through a smile. You attempt to smother the continual heat of your embarrassment against his shirt. Heâs seen you at your most vulnerable, more intimately than anyone ever has before. And youâre still shy about acknowledging that fact.Â
âShut up. Say something nice back.â
With a typically gentle hand, he pushes hair away from your ear.Â
âIâŠâ he begins meaningfully, taking a moment to sweep your hair over your back. âFeel incredibly grateful that you trusted me to take care of you. I know thatâs big for you, and I know it can be a really scary thing. Mostly Iâm happy youâre happy. And that I didnât mess up irredeemably.â
âWhat would you have messed up?â You laugh, retreating from your shelter against his chest to knit your brow.Â
He makes a face in the half-dark like he shouldnât have said it.Â
âUh⊠that⊠veers into explicit detail⊠and possibly too much honesty.â
You laugh again and adjust to frame his sheepish smile between your hands.Â
âI see. You have to keep your mystique in tact.â
âI really donât think itâs that much of a mystery.â
âWell, Iâll spare your ego.â
âWow, thanks. For the first time in your life.â
You go in for a chaste, smiley kiss, which stays sweet and kind even as it melts into something stickier.Â
It comes to a turning point and Spencer inhales deeply, gently angling his head away and shifting to check his watch. You collapse on his chest, catching your breath.Â
âI should go.â
âNo. I feel like youâre going away to war.â
âIâm going to Court House. Where I live.â
âWhat if I never see you again?â
âItâs twenty minutes away. So you could always just drive.â
You frown.Â
âI hope you get trench foot.â
âYou know seventy seven thousand soldiers died from trench foot in World War Two?â
âObviously I did not know that.â
âWell, next time you should just say you want me to die. Up.â
He pats the back of your thigh and you push off of him, only after considering trying to hold him hostage for a split second.Â
You hover by the couch like a ghost, watching with increasing anxiety as he gathers together the empty containers from your meal and throws them in the kitchen garbage before collecting his things.Â
There is one thingâone potentially difficult thing you havenât mentioned to him that seems to be a direct consequence of finally sleeping together.Â
Youâre clingy.Â
Clingier than youâve ever been. It didnât seem possible to want to be around him more than you already had, but now when heâs gone you feel his absence like a vacuous hole by your side. Without his warmth, youâre always a little colder. A little less comfortable.Â
Itâs embarrassing to admit that youâre starting to get separation anxiety, so you wonât put it into so many wordsâbut you think, as he turns, slinging his bag over his shoulder with a knowing look, that he understands.Â
At the same time, you begin to close the space, meeting gently in the middle, toe to toe. You keep your hands behind your back, afraid that otherwise youâll try and glom onto him like a barnacle on a shipâs hull.Â
âThere are some things Iâd like to get done this week so I donât have to worry about them during our trip. So I might not see you for a day or two.â
Dutifully you nod, though youâre slightly crushed.Â
âThatâs okay. Weâre grownups.â
âI donât know,â he tuts. âIâm worried Iâm gonna start writing my name with your last on all my notebooks.â
That stupid, stupid charm.Â
âMm⊠Iâm kinda out of your league,â you grin.Â
Spencerâs smile wanes slowly, but his eyes remain soft and aglow as they explore your face as reverently as his hands would. When he speaks, itâs in an honest, borderline whisper. âIâm acutely aware.â
Slowly his head dips, and your eyes flutter shut. A sweet, lingering kiss lands on your cheek. Then heâs pulling back.Â
âThatâs it?â You canât help but ask, peering up at him and barely concealing a frown.Â
He smiles that lovely smile, but by this point youâre attuned enough to his facial expressions to recognize the subtle heat playing just beneath the surface of those golden-oak eyes.Â
âWhat? Did I give you the impression that I put out?â
âItâs just a kiss.â
That teasing edge becomes ever so slightly sharper as he regards you, head tilting.Â
âMhm. And the last time you said thatâwas it before or after you mounted me?â
You shoo him away pretty quickly after thatâpartly for discipline, and partly because the sooner heâs gone, the sooner youâll go to sleep, and the sooner it will be tomorrow.Â
And this trip canât come soon enough, because youâre pretty sure you know exactly what kind of alone youâd like to be with Spencer Reid.
#vivi reads & recs#this was gory i apologize#so fucking good im sorry i need more#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x you#criminal minds x reader#spencer reid self insert
776 notes
·
View notes
Text
Between the Books
Summary: Reader is a librarian at the library Spencer frequents while he's finishing one of his degrees. They find themselves in a precarious situation when everyone's left and they're the last two people there.
Couple: Spencer Reid/Fem!Reader
Category: Smut
Content Warning: unprotected penetrative sex, oral (f!recieving), fingering (f!recieving), themes of exhibitionism, public sex.
Word Count: 3.9 k
Masterlist
Being observant came naturally to you, almost as if it was a reflex embedded into the core of your nervous system. Youâd say âhelloâ to a new face and as if under command, your eyes would naturally drift to the small pieces of hair on that strangerâs coat.Â
Dog? Cat? Freakishly large gerbil?Â
Whatever it was, you couldnât turn it off. And thatâs why when Spencer Reid caught your eye, you simply couldnât find it in yourself to look away.Â
And with time, it seemed like his actions mirrored yours.
Youâd taken interest in a position at a university library for the summer. The job seemed to be a welcome change of pace from the likes of hectic summer jobs youâd go for typically in the past, a position that would mostly consist of monitoring graduate-level students who were, thankfully, much calmer than their undergrad counterparts.
 For the most part, you were right. Your days were filled with reading in an air-conditioned building, looking up titles of reference books for other students, and of course, the unexpected, yet welcomed, occurrence of Spencer Reid.Â
The longer you spent at the library, the more you came to learn more about him.Â
Well, as much as you could learn without actually speaking to the man.Â
Youâd learned his name from the library card heâd brandish when it came time to check out materials. Heâd frequent books about Jean-Paul Sarte, Camus, and Nietzsche, opting to stay in the same, well-lit corner by the window every time he visited. While he could come in at any part of the day, he seemed to prefer later hours, when the library would be mostly vacant. His outfits werenât over-the-top with formality, but he clearly wasnât in the business of dressing casually.
 You found it attractive, honestly, how put-together he seemed.Â
His return-rate on books was freakishly fast, and at one point, youâd assumed he was checking out books to read a certain page or chapter for research, and would then put it back, until you found yourself properly watching him and realized, no, he actually was just reading that fast. He could finish texts that would take almost a year to cover by seasoned professors and scholars in mere hours.
 How? You had no idea. Nevertheless, you desperately wanted to learn- to know him beyond the gazes of a library hall.Â
Youâd decided to try your luck at speaking to the man, noticing the three books heâd chosen all seemed to have one incredibly common theme amongst their authorship.Â
âExistentialist?â You ask, trying to make your tone seem polite but still friendly.Â
He blinks, as if he wasnât expecting to be spoken to, and takes a second, his gaze meeting yours. âSorry, what?âÂ
âExistentialist.â You repeat, motioning to the books you were checking out for him. âKierkegaard, Dostoevsky, Kafka. Your books seem to share a commonality.âÂ
He chuckles, realizing the meaning of your words and shakes his head. âNo, no. Not an existentialist. Iâd like to believe the world is better than what any of them make it out to be.âÂ
You smile, and nod. âIâd hope so.â Your eyebrows furrow, head tilting slightly. âWhy the interest then?â Thereâs genuine fascination in your tone, and he seems to absolutely thrive off that, his eyes lighting up as you continue the conversation.Â
âIâm completing my Masters in Philosophy.â He responds. âWeâve been doing an assignment on existentialism, hence the ridiculous amount of gloom and doom in my reading.â
 Thereâs a pause, before he cracks a smile, and then asks you, âRomantic?âÂ
You look at him in confusion. Itâs your turn to not get the joke. âSorry?âÂ
âAre you a romantic?â He asks. When you retain that confused look on your face, he continues.Â
âYouâre almost always reading some variation of a romance novel here. So far Iâve counted Austen, Bronte, and I think I saw a copy of Anna Karenina on the counter once.âÂ
You feel a bit of heat rise to your face, realizing that in his own way, heâd been observing you as well. In a second, the tables were turned, and the lens you often used on others was abruptly focused on you instead.Â
âWell, Anna Karenina is hardly a romance, Iâd argue.â You say, before nodding. âBut, yeah. I guess Iâd say Iâm a fan of romance in novels.âÂ
He smiles, shaking his head. âIâm not asking you if youâre a fan of romance in novels, Iâm asking you if youâre a romantic.â He says, putting emphasis on the last word, as if that was supposed to provide some grand difference to the statement.Â
âJust as much as anyone else, right?â You respond, still a bit puzzled at his insistence on contrasting the syntax of his statement.Â
âI see.â He says, nodding, continuing to look at you, as if he was sizing you up. âIâll have to pick up a copy of Anna Karenina sometime then. See if itâs as much of a love story as I remember.âÂ
âI think youâll find itâs absolutely not.â You reply, smiling. âI believe we have a copy of it here, as a matter of fact, if youâre actually interested.â Thereâs a hint of skepticism in your tone, wondering why he seemed to be taking so much regard to your conversation.
âOf course Iâm actually interested. You seem passionate about the subject.â He counters, grinning.Â
âI mean- yeah, I am! Itâs a pretty misinterpreted book, I think.â You say. Thereâs a slight moment of silence, before you find yourself saying your next few words. âIâm also surprised youâre interested. Iâm not always sure if itâs up everyoneâs lane. Lots of people canât get through it.âÂ
âIâm sure the least I can do is try.â He says, shrugging.Â
You check out the last of his books, placing them in his outstretched hands. âHonestly, Iâm even more surprised you noticed. You seem pretty into it in your corner over there.â You say, half-jokingly, but with a hint of seriousness mixed into it.Â
He gives a softer smile, almost boyish, as he replies.Â
âYouâre pretty hard not to notice.âÂ
He keeps the smile on his face, giving you a slight nod of his head, before leaving you to deal with the sudden heat that had risen to your cheeks as a result of his words. You couldnât find it in yourself to respond to his quick wit in the moment, your heartbeat still racing long after heâd left.Â
Over that summer, the two of you get continually closer. To your absolute delight, he does end up reading Anna Karenina and better yet, he agrees with you. You immediately take an even stronger liking to him than before. Thus starts your tradition of recommending books to each other, the two of you discussing them when heâd come to the library, almost like a secret, private book club that only you two were privy to.Â
You come to learn more about him. His doctorates, his job. The secret of his inhumanely fast reading was revealed to you later down the road, when he explained the abilities of an unconscious mind.. or something. While you wanted to give your undivided attention to him, there was an unspoken part of you that couldnât help but find it ridiculously attractive when he explained things to you. He never seemed to notice that enduring part of your psyche, and you were grateful for that.Â
Overall though, he made quite the friend. He shared your love of literature, and could be a wonderful listener at times. Your previous days of solitude in the library were long forgotten, and you found yourself looking forward to his daily visits, ready to share your thoughts on some book heâd last asked you to read.Â
You find that his visits become less and less about the actual establishment, and more and more about you, especially when he opts to visit you at the front desk first, as opposed to over at his usual spot by the window. Somedays, he makes it obvious, not even bothering to peruse the selection of books he was previously accustomed to, and merely opts to talk to you the entire time, right up to the point where youâre locking the doors of the library and heading to your own place for the night.Â
Thereâs a part of you that wonders why he hasnât asked you out. You wonder why you hadnât asked him out. It only seems natural, given how much time the two of you were spending- a date seemed like an obvious byproduct of the lingering gazes youâd catch him throw at you, the absolute joy that would bubble in your chest everytime the two of you shared an afternoon.Â
You shrug it off. All in good time, right?Â
Itâs another night at the library, and you found yourself a bit frustrated. Youâd asked your manager if there was any way she could take on the later shift of the day, increasingly tired with the hours of the job and simply needing a break from it all. She refused, and tonight, that refusal seemed to be on the forefront of your mind.Â
âI just- I donât get it, Spencer. I know she can take on this shift.â You say, wheeling around a cart of books to be reshelved, talking openly since the library was empty at this point in the day, all patrons packed up and soundly at homeâ while you were stuck here.Â
He stayed, of course, following you around diligently as you completed the task, listening to every word.
 âI get that this is the worst shift to have, but come on. Iâm a good employee, you know? I feel like I deserve a break here and there.â You come to a stop, picking up a stack of books with a huffy sigh. âBut no. Iâm the one who has to go home late. Iâm the one whoâs on closing every single night. Iâm sick of it.âÂ
He nods sympathetically, and you continue to grovel, deeply appreciative that he was allowing you to vent to him like this. You stand on the provided step-stool on the ground, allowing you to have the height necessary to shelve some books that belonged further up than normal.Â
âLike, is it really that hard?â You grumble, your face turned away from Spencer as you find each bookâs proper place. âGod forbid she sleeps at a later time than normal- or I donât know, hires someone else.â The last book is reshelved, and you turn around, about to dismount the stool. âAnd another thing-âÂ
In the midst of your rant, you find yourself distracted, missing the step on the stool that wouldâve allowed a safe dismount, and you quickly realize youâre falling off, letting out a small yelp before a stronger force keeps you upright- a force that happened to be Spencerâs arms catching you.Â
âYou alright?â He asks with heavy concern, trying to look into your eyes or your legs, attempting to discern for signs where you mightâve hurt yourself on your descent.Â
It takes a second for you to process that you are insanely close to Spencer. His features are almost enhanced by the low-lighting of the dark library, his eyes entirely dilated as he stares at you, his lips soft and perfectâ and those cheekbones, god. You could practically cut yourself on them.Â
You quickly return to your senses, trying to go back to a more suitable position that wouldnât leave you so absolutely tongue tied. âNo, no. Iâm fine, honestly.â You step back, wiggling your leg a little. âSee? Entirely fine.âÂ
He smiles a little sheepishly. âSorry, I just get worried. Iâm a doctor, you know.â He says, a teasing quality in his tone as he steps closer.Â
âNot an actual doctor.â You say, rolling your eyes fondly.Â
âCome on.â He says, letting his hand drift over back to your arm, which had taken most of the shock of falling onto him. âHumor me.âÂ
Thereâs that grin again, and you canât help but relent.Â
And so you humor him like he asked, letting his fingertips trail over the skin to properly check for any injuries, the action much more sensual than it shouldâve been for a friend checking up on another friend.Â
âYou know.â He murmurs, his voice a bit lower than before. âI donât actually think this is the worst shift to take on.âÂ
Your throat is dry, a physical reaction being drawn out of you as he touches you, and thereâs a conscious reminder you actually have to respond to his words.Â
âOh? Why is that?â You force out.Â
âItâs so quiet.â He mumbles out, immediately, his fingertips now tracing down to your waist, as the two of you made eye contact. âNobodyâs even in here at this point.âÂ
You swallow, trying to calm the rapid beat of your heart. âYeah, I suppose youâre right.âÂ
âI like the quiet.â He says, continuing on. The previously feather-like touch on your waist becomes more grasping than anything else. âThereâs just so much more you can get done when itâs quiet.âÂ
You nod and half heartedly mumble. âMhm.â Youâre far more focused on your growing proximity than his actual words, the act rendering you entirely breathless until heâs standing face to face with you, your breaths mingling due to the closeness.Â
âI can feel your heart beating.â He mumbles. âSo fast. Do I make you nervous?âÂ
You lick your lips and nod out of instinct, before squeezing your eyes shut and shaking your head. âNo, no. Itâs just the closeness. Iâm not used to it.â You whisper, eyes openingâ and his gaze is as intense as ever.Â
One of his hands goes to cup your face. âUnless you tell me otherwise, Iâm going to kiss you now.âÂ
You donât move a single muscle.Â
And then all of a sudden, heâs everywhere. Heâs pulling you closer, absolutely devouring you like heâs been starved for your touch all along. His tongue slips into your mouth, and you respond in approval, humming with a deep content against his lips, your hands going to wrap around his neck, pulling your bodies flush together. You donât want spaceâ not now, or ever again.Â
âFuck. Wanted this for so long.â He mumbles, as soon as he breaks off the kiss, finding the pulse point on your neck, and going at it with his lips, causing you to quietly moan out in pleasure. Youâd never heard him curse before, and the act only served to add to the steadily growing throb in between your legs.Â
He pushes you even more insistently up against the counter attached to the bookshelves, your weight slightly more supported by the wood, as opposed to his body like before.Â
âYouâre so pretty.â He breathes out in between his assault on your neck, his mouth finding every inch of your nape, and marking it as his own. Itâs almost like heâs hellbent on mapping out every plane of skin there, committing every spot that makes you whine or let out his name to memory.
Youâre breathing so heavily, and you think it canât possibly get any better than this, but he proves you wrong when he abruptly gets to his knees, your eyes widening.Â
âNeed to taste you. Please.âÂ
Heâs begging, like, on-his-knees, doe-eyes, broken voice- begging to eat you out.Â
And how could you ever say no, what, with those pretty eyes of his, and that expression on his face that made you practically weak with need? Â
âYes.â You whisper out, and in record time, heâs undoing your jeans and underwear in one clean swoop, not even bothering to fully remove the material before his tongue is all over your cunt, lapping up the wetness that had accumulated in the past few minutes. Youâre half surprised he didnât just rip your clothing off, given the enthusiasm he was showing at this moment.Â
Youâre suddenly incredibly aware of where you are- your place of work, a fucking library, and Spencer Reid was buried in your thighs like a man parched, lapping up wherever he possibly can. You can hear the obscene noises of your passion, his tongue lavishing over you, before he pays special attention to your clit, wrapping his lips around the nub and sucking softly. You cover your mouth with your free hand- grateful that the wood behind you was supporting you, because without it, you truly think youâd topple over from the sheer pleasure of it all.Â
âFuck.â You whisper, voice high-pitched as you try to hold back your noises. âFuck. Gonna come.â You warn, legs shaking as you barreled towards your release.Â
Without warning, his fingers enter your cunt, and youâre fighting back a scream.Â
How long had you stared at his fingers before this? How many times had you watched them run up and down the spines of the books he read, or gestured with them constantly whilst speaking? How long had such a simple part of his body captivated you?Â
How many times had you secretly wondered to yourself how theyâd feel inside you?
It didnât matter anymore. You had your answer now. Fucking amazing.
âSpencer!â You whine out, his fingers naturally reaching that soft spot inside that you often struggled to even brush against. His lips find your clit again, sucking softly and you know youâre an absolute goner.Â
âOh, fuck, fuck, fuck-âÂ
Before you can even voice in coherent terms how good this feels, youâre coming, the walls of your cunt spasming around his fingers as he relishes in the reaction, using the tip of his tongue to circle your clit, and slowing his fingers down as you ride out the remnants of your orgasm. He slips the digits out of you as he rises to his knees, and sucks on his fingers, one by one, practically moaning as he tastes your release.
The sight is downright sinful.
âYou taste so good.â He whispers, crashing his lips against yours again, and youâre already needy again when you can taste yourself on his tongue.Â
His hands drift down to his own slacks, undoing them and pulling his cock out, already dripping with precum.Â
âYou ready, pretty girl?â He murmurs, guiding his tip to your waiting cunt. Youâve situated yourself on the wood of the desk entirely now, needing the support for what happens next.Â
You nod, and without even realizing he was already mostly there, he pushes into you entirely, and your jaw drops. Your head rests against his shoulder, trying to accustom to feeling of him stretching you out so fucking perfectly.Â
How could you ever fuck anyone else again, when he just felt so perfect for you?Â
It seemed that he agreed with the sentiment, moaning softly as his free hand steadied himself by gripping onto the shelf. âYou feel so fucking good.â He murmurs. âCan I move? Are you okay?â He asks, softly.Â
His other hand rubs soothing circles into your hip bone, and youâre nodding, touched by his concern for you, even during such a salacious act.Â
His thrusts are slow at first, still allowing you to get used to the feeling of him inside of you, before heâs truly going at it, his thick cock rubbing against your wet walls in a way that makes you feel light and full all at once. It's delectable, and you never want it to end.Â
You whine, holding onto his neck, your head thrown back as you take it, feeling the books rattle around you with every hump he deals into you. You canât even find it in yourself to careâ all that matters right now is you, and him, and how fucking amazing it feels when heâs fucking you like this.Â
You can feel yourself building towards another pleasurable release, before you hear the telltale click of the library door opening, effectively removing you from the moment. Fuck. The janitor.Â
âSpencer, Spencer!â You whisper-shout, biting your lip. His cock doesnât once slow inside you, and you find it hard to think when it feels that good.Â
âWeâre gonna be caught!â You whine out, dizzied by how you were simultaneously turned on and utterly panicked.Â
âNo, we wonât.â He whispers, gruffly. With your hands now around his neck, he lets his hand drop from the shelf and covers your mouth. He leans in even closer, if thatâs possible, eyes dark.Â
The sight makes a shiver go up your spine.Â
âStay quiet.â He murmurs, as he begins to deal slower, more deliberate thrusts into your cunt.Â
âFeel that? Feel how Iâm filling you up, nice and slow?â He whispers, the words barely audible, but with how close heâs standing to you, they overtake every one of your senses, and you nod desperately, eyes glistening as you feel yourself dancing on the precipice of release.Â
âShh. I know.â He murmurs. âCome for me, yeah? I know you want to. Show me how much you like my cock inside of you.âÂ
It's a combination of his tone, of the risk you two were facing, and the sensation of him that has you responding exactly the way he wants, and in an instant, youâre coming with a shuddering breath, holding back a loud whine, just like he asked you to.Â
The feeling of your walls spasming has him releasing as well, a warmth flooding in your deepest point. His head drops into your shoulder as he attempts to muffle his moans the best he can, and you both bask in the afterglow for a second, trying to pant as quietly as you could.Â
Spencer immediately springs into action, redressing you with precision and care, guiding your underwear and jeans back up, buttoning them up for you. Youâre still in a slight haze from the two orgasms heâd just given you, and when you properly come to, his slacks are back on, and he leans in for a much more chaste kiss. It leaves you with butterflies, despite everything, and you find yourself smiling softly at him. The fondness reflected in his expression is undeniable.
âLetâs get out of here.â He murmurs, grabbing your hand and guiding you in between the shadows of the shelves, effectively keeping you both from being caught. The janitor remains clueless, as you two sneak out, giggling like teenagers as you find yourselves outside, the summer night warm and cool all at once.Â
âThat was..â You mumble, laughing a bit, surprised that had even happened.Â
âI know. I- uh. Mightâve gotten carried away?â He says. âI usually like to do that after a date. I just-â He steps closer, cupping your cheek. âI couldnât wait. I hope thatâs okay.â He whispers.Â
âMore than okay.â You whisper back.Â
His thumb slowly strokes over the expanse of your cheek, and he bites his lip. âCould we? Date? Try this out?â He murmurs. âI know I didnât get much of a chance to say it back there, but I really like you.âÂ
You canât help the chuckle that escapes you. This man had just been inside you, and now he was blushing and stuttering whilst he attempted to ask you out.Â
âYes.â You nod. âLetâs try this.âÂ
Heâs got the most genuine smile on his face, and a sigh of relief can be heard as he leans in again to kiss you, and you canât help the smile on your face as your lips meet his, the elation in both of your bodies absolutely radiating inside and out.Â
You recount your first conversation and know now, there was a difference between liking romance, and being a romantic.Â
You reckon Spencer Reid could make quite a romantic out of you.Â
this is uploading an hour later than i wanted it to :( but whatever. i hope you guys like this one <3 i'm trying something new! not first person pov, but "you" ? pleaseee let me know how this works for you guys! i love experimenting out with new fic methods but if it's clear this isn't working TELL MEEE so i can go back to what did work. anyway, any likes, reblogs, comments are so so so genuinely appreciated. thank you thank you thank you for reading either way <3
#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x you#criminal minds self insert#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid self insert#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds#criminal minds smut#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds x reader
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
I'm Your Fluffer!
Pairing: Spencer Reid x female reader (best friends to lovers)
For @imagining-in-the-margins FWB Challenge!
Prompt: "I'm your boyfriend without the benefits." "Do you want the benefits?" "Yes- No... I'm your fluffer!" (Inspired by New Girl) (yes, I suggested this prompt, bo idc if that's cheating)
Warnings: Mentions of BDSM, unprotected vaginal sex, oral sex (f receiving), fingering, choking, mentions of spanking, and butt worship, slight Dom Spencer, bratty reader, creampie. The classics, yk.
A/N: I'm back!!!! I took a break because I couldn't bring myself to even look at a word document for about a month, but there's nothing like a Pom challenge to get me writing again! I did have a lot planned for my 1 year anniversary, but because I was sick, and then busy, and then work got hectic, I had to put it off. I still am going to try to finish my kink bingo Carr, though, even though its a month late, but I had two fics left iirc, and I have both of them plotted, so I may as well! I will, however, be abandoning the final epilogue of I Can't Help Myself, because I wrote myself into a depressed corner with that one, and honestly, some people were getting very pushy about it, and it wasn't fun anymore. Anyway! This one was fun to write, so I'm going to stick to one shots for the foreseeable future, or incredibly limited series.
Masterlist
Spencer was your friend. A good friend. Your best friend, perhaps. A really good, very best friend.
Obviously, you were good friends because he always knew when you were feeling down. He bought you flowers regularly when he passed by flower shops. He came over to your place and helped you build every piece of flatpack furniture you had, which, as a single woman in your mid-twenties, was every piece of furniture that you owned.
You really looked forward to the movie nights the two of you had weekly. The popcorn, the blankets, the cuddling, his lips by your ear, in-time translating the foreign movies word for word as you watched it, the shivers down your spine as you pressed further into the heat of him.
Spencer was the best best friend you could ask for.
He was also the most frustrated.
âKid, what are you doing this weekend? I'm thinking of hitting some clubs, you know, getting my groove on, maybe meeting A few ladies,â Morgan smirked, rubbing his hands together as he gently moved side to side, already dancing to himself as he anticipated his big weekend out. âYou in, or are you in?â
âI can't. I promised Y/N I'd help her with some document digitalisation. We're going to order pizza and watch Star Trek while backing up her entire paper trail.â
The smile on Spencer's face was so stupid that Morgan had to stop himself from wiping it off of him immediately.
âMan, you are so down bad for that girl,â he mused, shaking his head.
âWhat? Down bad?â
âYou like her. It's okay to admit it.â
âWe're friends. I'm happy being friends,â Spencer said, picking up his bag and walking to the elevator desperate to escape a repeat of a conversation he'd already had three times that week.
âYou know everyone thinks you're dating.â
âWell aware. Despite the number of times we've both stated to the contrary, people don't seem to accept âwe're just friendsâ when they hear it.â
âThat may be because you're doing things that just friends don't do.â
âEverything we do is totally platonic.â
âYou buy her flowers-
âI buy my mother flowers,â Spencer said, turning on the man and raising his hands in exasperation.
âYou know that's different. Do you buy Emily flowers?â
Silence.
âWhat about JJ?â
âI bought JJ flowers!â He grinned triumphantly until the other man spoke again.
âWhen she was in the hospital. Giving birth. Okay, what about the movie nights?â
Rolling his eyes, the younger man walked on, pressing the bell for the elevator and allowing his friend to keep bothering him.
âFriends watch movies together, Morgan. We've watched movies together, are we dating?â
âOne, you are not my type, pretty boy, and two, you didn't exactly have your dick pressed against my ass the entire time we watched a film now, did you?â
âBe q- be quiet. I don't have my dick against her ass ever.â
âOh, I'm sorry, was it pressed against her stomach instead? I know she likes to lie on top of-â
âDerek!â
The elevator arrived, and the two quickly jumped in, to Spencer's relief.
âAll I'm saying, kid, is-â
âHold the elevator!â You shouted, running to it quickly with Penelope Garcia on your heels.
âThanks, Spence!â You said, smiling at him as you entered the small space.
And continued your not too unsimilar conversation with Penelope.
âSo, as I was saying Penelope,â you shot her a look that told her you were finished with the conversation. You were not dating Spencer Reid, and you were unlikely to in the future because of his total and complete lack of interest in you.
âYou can set me up this weekend, right? It's been an age since I've been on a date, and I would really like to-â you glanced around the elevator and whispered the end of your sentence, suddenly mindful of your company. âYou know.â
âIf you're absolutely sure, I have a few men in mind that could throw you about, but-â
You squealed and squeezed the woman as the elevator landed on your floor and jumped out of the elevator quickly, cheeks burning.
âThanks, Pen, you're the best!â
âY/N, wait,â Spencer called out behind you, desperately holding the elevator open for a few more seconds.
âI thought we were doing your papers this weekend? Star trek, pizza, remember?â
You stared guiltily at the floor as you forced your voice to sound as casual as possible, not sure you could make any excuse that didn't sound pathetic.
âOh, sorry, Spencer. I totally forgot. We can rain check, right? I⊠I really need this.â
Spencer was aware of what disappointment felt like, but it never hollowed out his chest like your lack of eye contact in that moment did.
âYeah. Sure, of course. We can do that whenever.â
âYeah. Thanks, Spencer. You're the best⊠friend.â
He smiled and let the door finally shut, aware of the two sets of eyes now watching him.
It took a surprisingly long time for the âI told you soâ to come, but come it did, as if Morgan were unable to help himself.
âYou're telling me that you're not into her at all?â
âI'mâŠnot into her like that at all.â
âAnd you're fine with me setting her up on a date with a man that'll do somewhat empowering, somewhat disgusting things with her?â Penelope piled on.
âWhat? That'sâŠthat's not my business,â he ground out.
âNo. Of course itâs not. Because you're not her boyfriend.â
âExactly, I'm not her boyfriend-â
âYou're her fluffer.â
With a pat on the shoulder, the elevator hit its last stop, and Morgan exited, leaving Spencer scrambling after him as Penelope waved the two of them off.
âWhat? No, what's a fluffer?â
Morgan chuckled and waved him off, walking to his car.
âCome on, what's a fluffer, and why am I hers?â
âYou've seen porn before, right?â The older man asked, pausing as he opened his driver side door. âActually don't answer that. The fluffer is the person who keeps the actors and actresses⊠ready between takes. Prepares them for the good stuff.â
With a bright flush across his cheeks, Spencer tried his best for an indignant look, landing somewhat closer to a petulant child.
âI am not her fluffer. We have never-â
âI know you've never. If you had, we wouldn't be standing here right now having this conversation. What I'm saying is you should.â
âWe're friends!â
Climbing into the car and closing the door, Morgan dismissed the younger man quickly, but he wasn't finished.
Knocking on the door, Spencer waiting a beat, then two for it to open again.
âI'm not her fluffer.â
âYou build her furniture and cuddle with her. You're doing everything a boyfriend would do, without any of the boyfriend rewards.â
âWhat rewards?â he gasped, exasperated.
A single look was all the reply he got before Morgan out his keys into the ignition and started driving.
Spencer never made the decision to turn up at your house later that night. He just found himself all of a sudden at your front door on a Friday night, pulling out the key from the plant pot by the front door and letting himself in. Unlocking his shoes, he called out through the apartment, letting you know he was there as he slipped into the house shoes you'd bought him after the first of many movie nights.
âSpencer? We cancelled earlier, remember?â you said emerging from your bedroom, fitted in the tightest dress he'd ever seen you in. He already had no answer for your question, but seeing you like that, getting ready, he had no answer to any question at all. If you'd have asked him his name, he wouldn't have known it.
Well, he would've, but only because you'd said it only three seconds ago and had reminded him that he was, in fact, standing in your apartment when he should've been literally anywhere else.
âUm. I'mâŠI'm just-â he scratched the back of his neck, waiting for something to come to him.
âSpencer, I'm leaving in like an hour, so there's no time to watch a movie, and I have to get ready, so-â
âI'm⊠I'm angry?â
You raised an eyebrow at his questioning tone, unsure where this conversation was going.
âYou sure about that?â
âYeah..yes. I'm sure. I'm angry. We, we had plans, and you gave me like an hours notice and cancelled them to go do something stupid-â
âSpencer! I'm going on a date. That's not stupid.â
âIt is when you have me!â
He half shouted, half murmured the words, as if he himself were unsure of how confident he was in making that statement.
âThat came out wrong-â
âYeah, I think it did.â
âWhat I mean is- I meanâŠMorgan said that-â
You crossed your arms and sat yourself on the arm of your sofa, looking forward at him and waiting for him to get through whatever this was. You hoped the entire time that he was saying what you'd wanted him to say for the last year and a half.
âHave you ever watched porn?â
Not what you were hoping for, but a start, at least.
âSpencer!â
âThat came out wrong, I- don't throw the couch cushions at me. I have a point, I swear!â
You lowered your next projectile and gestured for him to go on, not fully relinquishing it just yet.
âI'm your fluffer! I get youâŠin the mood for dates, and- and- I do all the boyfriend stuff without any of the boyfriend benefits!â
He stood in front of you, red-faced, and you stared him down a second or two as you collected your thoughts.
âDo youâŠwant the boyfriend benefits?â
âYes! No, wait - wait a second. I- I- What are the boyfriend benefits exactly?â
You threw the pillow down and turned your back on him, not entirely sure what you were expecting from the most oblivious genius on the planet.
âY/N, wait. Wait-â
With a hand wrapped around your wrist, Spencer spun you around, and, tripping over your feet, you landed hard on your sofa. Your fall should've been relatively pain-free, but for the 6-foot man that landed directly on top of you.
âGet up.â
âWhat are the boyfriend benefits?â
âYou should know if you're saying you want them! Now, get up!â
âNot until you tell me.â
âSpencer!â
âY/N!â
You groaned and writhed under him, but he just dropped his weight onto you, unmoving, hands pinning your wrists lazily, leg poking between your two, hips pinning yours.
It certainly wasn't the closest you'd ever been, but in those circumstances, during that conversation, you felt more flustered than you had before.
âWhat are the benefits.â
âYou really want me to say? You're not afraid it's going to throw off our friendship, ruin whatever good thing we have going?â
âI think that if you go out tonight, and enjoy your date, and get a boyfriend, that he's going to feel weird about this good thing we have going and it's going to be over anyway. Tell me.â
You desperately searched for a way out of this situation, but a stronger part of you wanted to simply wrap your legs around him and let him take as much advantage as he could.
You settled for disturbing him.
âFine. A boyfriend would be able to spank me.â
âY/N, be serious.â
âI am. I like it. A boyfriend would pull my hair back and make me count as he hit my cute round ass until it turned all red, and I couldn't sit down comfortably anymore. A boyfriend would then kiss it better.â
You'd never spoken about sex with Spencer, and you hoped the vulgarity would force him back to his senses. Instead, he didn't stir, and you had no choice but to continue.
âAnother boyfriend benefit would be choking me. I like that, too. Are your hands big enough to wrap around my throat, Spencer?â
âYes.â
The answer came so quickly and do confidently, you weren't sure you actually heard it outlook until he spoke again.
âWhat other benefits, Y/N?â
âA⊠boyfriend would get to cum inside me,â you whispered, suddenly aware of hips rocking into yours slowly as his cock poked up, listening intently to the promises spilling from your lips that you likely should've regretted.
âOkay.â
âOkay?â
âI want the benefits.â
Your body was hot everywhere he touched you, but he didn't move, didn't follow through on anything just yet. But you were aware of his head moving closer and closer to yours and panicked.
âAnd what have you done? As my fluffer? To deserve those benefits?â
âWhat have I done?â He asked, pulling back an inch. Even as his chest rested, flush against yours, your breasts pushed up against him as his hands held yours over your head.
âI-I bought you flowers-â
âEmily buys me flowers, too. So does Penelope. Should I let them be my boyfriend?â
With your hands in use, you took advantage of his distraction and wrapped your legs up and around his waist, rolling your hips up into him.
âI suppose I do like flowers, though. What else?â
âI⊠We're always t-together?â
âWe work together.â
Using the leverage of his weight against yours, you rolled up harder into his hips, grinding into him slowly as you watched his resolve melt away.
âThe m-movie nights are-â
âThe movie nights where you rut your cock into me while we watch a movie? Friends do that all the time. You're just translating the movie for me after all.â
âY/N, please don't-â
âDon't say that? Okay. I'll just let someone else hump against my thighs to get off because you're too proud to admit you want to sink your dick into me and pound me?â
âY/N-â
âMaybe that's why you don't have the boyfriend privileges, Spencer. Because I'm waiting for something, you're too much of a prude to try-â
His lips meet yours before you can finish the thought, and you're not sure whether it's a triumph or a defeat.
After precisely five seconds of his lips on yours, though, you no longer cared.
Releasing your hands gently, he lifted his hips an inch, distracting you enough to force his tongue into your mouth as his hand found its way between your legs.
âDid you really mean it?â He asked between kisses as you rake your hands through his hair, getting lost in him. âAbout the benefits?â
You allowed yourself to imagine it for a second, Spencer's hands on your throat. His hands on your ass. His mouth buried between your legs.
You moaned into his kiss, and he laughed - actually laughed - as he pulled away.
âSpencer!â
âNo, no, please, don't let me keep you from your thoughts, I'll just be down here.â
His fingers reached your clit and he wasn't surprised to find you already wet, legs spread. Snaking another hand to your neck though, he wasn't exactly as opposed to the ideas you'd flung at him as he'd acted.
You gasped as his hand closed around your neck, the prettiest necklace you'd ever worn. You grabbed a hold of his hands as he pulled your underwear off, pushing them down your legs as he gently pushed your legs open wider and replaced his fingers with his tongue.
You curled up on yourself, craving your body to watch him devour your pussy as you tried your best to keep your breaths shallow, to keep breathing entirely as he squeezed your throat.
His tongue licked and flattened, his head bobbing up and down and then stilling as your hips began moving by themselves, letting you ride his face as you moaned and whined and desperately ran towards your climax.
You wrapped a leg around his shoulder, pressing down on his back to keep him in position, grabbing a handful of hair as you jerked against his face, fucking it as he looked up at you through hooded eyes, drinking down every drop of you.
His hold on your neck tightened, and you felt your body shudder as you squeaked out his name, not wanting this to end so soon, needing to feel more of this. He let you ride it out until you were whining in frustration again, hips twitching from the friction of his tongue against your cunt.
Then he pushed away.
He wasn't gone long, but you followed him up. You thought about pushing him down to the couch again, thought about sitting on his pretty boy face and doing it all over again. You thought of turning over and presenting your ass to him, letting him punish you like you'd promised. Your thoughts ceased as quickly as they came when he pulled his cock free of his pants, not even bothering to pull them off fully before pulling you into his lap, lining himself up, and pushing you down onto his hot, hard, lengthy cock.
You swear you would've screamed if his to guess hadn't already claimed your mouth. A good scream. A âholy shit holy shit holy shitâ scream. Definitely a âI didn't know it was that big, and honestly I'm a little scaredâ scream. But overall, a âgod that feels so goodâ scream.
From the lack of movement, you were sure that Spencer was giving you a moment to adjust to his intrusion, and you were thankful as you clung to his neck, hands balling in the material of his shirt on his back.
Although he was bigger than expected, he wasn't uncomfortably large, and you calmed quickly, giving him a quick nod as you buried yourself in his neck, hiding your face to stop yourself from drooling, mouth wide as he tipped you back against the couch pillows, lifting your legs slightly and slipping his hands underneath yous thighs, and began his steady pace of thrusts.
You were sure your world was imploding on itself, that all your senses had ceased except that of touch, and his touch was fire. But you heard the wet, slutty sounds of your pussy welcoming him, you smelt the sweat against his skin, and, opening your eyes, you saw the absolute pleasure blasted against his features as he groaned in your ear.
And before you could form another coherent thought, he'd claimed another boyfriend benefit, as, rocking his hips against yours, he slowed to a stutter as he emptied himself inside you.
âSpencer!!â you moaned, but he wasn't done, spitting on his fingers and finding your clit again as you squealed, twitching and turning and milling his cock with your movements as you found your second release.
You moaned his name again, though it sounded less like his name this time, and more like a definite noise complaint from your neighbours in the morning.
âSpencer?â you asked, still trying to regain your breath as he, once again, collapsed on top of you.
âMhmm,â he said, slowly pulling out of you, watching the mess you'd made together drip out too, and resisting the urge to push right back into you and go again.
âWas that a friendly fuck, or a boyfriend fuck?â
His eyes snapped to yours again as you continued.
âI just want to give Penelope the correct reason for cancelling on her friend when I text her-â
âI came inside you.â
âSo you did.â
âY/N!â
â.... So that wasn't a fluffer thing, but a boyfriend thing, got i-â
With a kiss, he shut you up again, and you realized quickly that you probably wouldn't have the time to send that text anyway.
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfic#mgg#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid smut#criminal minds fandom#dr spencer reid#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid x reader smut#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid x self insert
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
âspencerâs âfirstâ time showing you his jealous/possessive sideâ. bau reader and spencer just started dating and are a bit reserved when it comes to showing affection in the office. a new agent starts flirting/trying to get readers attention and for the first time spencer make sure everyone knows who his girl friend is <3 thank you !!!
the first time spencer gets jealous genre: fluff word count: 965 a/n: oh how i love this prompt!! thanks for the request
Spencer Reid wasnât big on PDA, so it didnât surprise you when he suggested keeping your relationship under wraps once it became official. You didnât mind muchâsure, it was a little frustrating when heâd pat your hand away at the round table or create distance the morning after a particularly fun night, knowing he wouldnât be able to keep his hands off of youâbut in general, you were glad to keep things private. You had no problem avoiding the âno dating between coworkersâ policy drama, and it gave you the opportunity to focus on the cases and enjoy Spencerâs company even more when youâd sneak off home together at the end of the day.Â
So, when you found yourself chatting with the new addition to the teamâAgent Owen Rogersâyou didnât expect the effect it would have on your boyfriend.
âOf course heâs taken an interest in her. That woman makes everyone fall head over heels,â Penelope half-sighed, her voice a mix of awe and envy as she watched you talk to Owen from the office window. Her words caught Spencerâs attention, and he turned to the scene, spotting you mid-conversation. He recognized the looks his colleagues were giving Owenâthose same dreamy, admiring glances they'd had for Hotchâs brother whenever he visited the office.
Spencerâs posture stiffened as the understanding sank in. If he were being honest, heâd liked the new agent when they first met, but now, seeing the way Owen was smirking at you as he moved closer, that initial fondness had quickly morphed into distaste. He could still hear his colleagues gushing over the agent as he quickly got up and headed down the stairs toward you.
âSo, I was thinking Italian? Do you like Italian?â Owen asked, his voice upbeat.
Before you could even open your mouth to turn him down, you felt the familiar warmth of your boyfriendâs arms wrapping around your waist, his head resting on your shoulder.
âWe love Italian.â.
You stood there, completely bewildered, as your boyfriend not only inserted himself into the conversation but also made the boldest display of possessiveness, wrapping his arms around you without a second thought. It was so un-Spencer-likeâespecially in the officeâbut you werenât about to complain, your hands instinctively resting over his arms.
âActually, OwenâI can call you Owen, right?â He doesnât wait for confirmation before continuing. âYou know, itâs fascinating how often people pick Italian food for a first date. Objectively, itâs a terrible choice. Think about it: youâve got these long, slippery noodlesâspaghetti, for instanceâthat are practically designed to humiliate you. The odds of splattering marinara sauce all over yourselfâor worse, your dateâare alarmingly high. And then thereâs the garlic. People convince themselves that a mint will magically erase it, but we both know thatâs just a delusion. Why anyone still thinks itâs a good idea is beyond me. Kind of stupid, donât you think?â
You bit your lip, struggling to suppress your laughter as Owenâs face crumpled. You truly felt sorry for the poor thingâhe really was a nice guyâbut seeing Spencer get this sassy, especially when it was all because of you, was strangely entertaining.
âIâuh, yeah.â Owen gives a nervous laugh, his fingers awkwardly brushing the back of his neck. âPretty stupid.â
âBut weâd love to have Italian food with you! Right, baby?â Spencer gives your waist a subtle squeeze, his silent cue for you to play along.
You cough slightly, trying to cover your laugh. âRight! Yes, totallyâItalian sounds great.â
âYeah, thatâs cool, guys. But, uh, now that I think about it, Iâm swamped. You know, being a new agent and everything.â Rogerâs voice wavers just enough to betray his weak excuse.
âSo unfortunate. Maybe another time,â Spencer replied smoothly. Owen nodded stiffly, forcing a tight smile before quickly walking off.
You scoffed a laugh as Owen disappeared down the bullpen, the shock still lingering. You turned to Spencer, your eyes wide in disbelief.
âWhat in the world has gotten into that pretty head of yours?â
Spencerâs cheeks flushed a little, suddenly aware of how much of a spectacle he had just made in the middle of the office.
âHe was asking you out,â he said quietly, as though it were the most obvious thing in the world.
You chuckled, reaching up to adjust his collar. âAnd I was just about to say no.â
His arms found their way back around your waist, leaning into your touch as if heâd forgotten where he was. His eyes flickered from your hands to your face, his expression softening. âI know you were. But he should know not to ask you.â
You smiled, tucking a stray strand of hair behind his ear, amused by how the man whoâs so intent on keeping your relationship discreet in public is now letting his clingy nature shine through.
âYou know he canât smell that Iâm taken, right?â you teased, a playful glint in your eyes.
âWell, maybe we should change that,â Spencer whispered, his voice low as he leaned in, his face brushing against your neck, causing you to giggle.
Unbeknownst to you, the whole team had quietly tiptoed their way down the stairs, and gathered around on the other side of the bullpen. They stood there, wide-eyed, like they were watching an episode of their favorite drama.
âDerek⊠Am I seeing this right?â Garcia whispered, voice dripping with curiosity as she watched Spencer's face disappear into your neck.
Morganâs chuckle echoed through the bullpen. âOh yes, babygirl. Youâre seeing it just right.â
Spencerâs grip on you tightened as he sensed the peering eyes, but instead of discomfort, he radiated a quiet pride. He wasnât hiding anymoreâhe was proud of what you shared, proud to be yours, and for you to be his, and he wanted the world to know it.
#loverrequests#spencer reid#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#spencer reid x fem!reader#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fic#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x oc#dr spencer reid#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid imagine#criminal minds one shot#criminal minds imagine
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Tie
Pairing: switch!Spencer Reid x sub!fem!reader Summary: Spencer gets unreasonably jealous of you. You let him take control to comfort and reassure him. That's what loving girlfriends do. WC: 3.6k Warnings: smut - oral (f receiving), edging, overstimulation, kinda softdom!Spencer, reader is compliant to everything he says, he's just as desperate as her, sir kink, creamp1e (i long for a better word), bondage, unprotected pinv, dirty talk (they yap), pet names, pussy slapping. Jealous Spencer deserves a warning of its own. Minors, please, do not interact. A/N: I have no excuse for myself (I'm ovulating). This is pure filth and indulgent because I was being tortured with thoughts of Spencer.
Feedbacks are always welcomed and appreciated <3 Masterlist
Subtle touches from Spencer all night had you going crazy. Well, they werenât exactly that subtle.
During a particular conversation you were having with Rossi about Italian cuisine (you were an enthusiast, both of cooking and eating Italian dishes like nothing else existed), Spencer, who had an armed slung over the chair you were sitting on, started twirling your hair in his fingers. When you laughed at some remark about how French people are insane for combining dairy with fish, your boyfriend pulled your hair rather crudely. You glared at him from the corner of your eye.
You got somewhat angry because it was uncomfortable for you to be that intimate around others, but his teasing worked wonders on you. Now, you wanted his touch to be bolder, thirstier, needier, just to match your own sinful thoughts and wants. Right now, Spencer was saying goodbye to Rossi, who was waiting for a cab to take him and his wife back home. Spencer's hand rested at the small of your back. The wine you sipped all through the night, combined with Spencer's bratty behavior, was now making your pussy throb with need for your boyfriend. Nevertheless, you wouldn't give him the satisfaction of seeing you all worked up in public. "Goodbye, Krystall, and again, happy birthday. Thank you for including me! It was incredible," you said to the woman, who hugged you warmly and thanked you with a smile on her face. "Looking forward to those cooking sessions you mentioned earlier," you said, a big smile on your face as you gave David Rossi a hug.
"Anytime, bellissima." He said simply as you pulled away, smile gracing his face. You held out your hand to Spencer to walk back to his car.
The nickname had struck a nerve. He wasn't jealous, no, he trusted you with his body and his soul, even if he, as a man of science, didn't believe in the latter â that's how much he loved and trusted you, and it was Rossi, for God's sake... Still, he was just another man. Another stupid, territorial man. He opened the door for you and you entered the car, giving him a peck on the lips, "Thanks, handsome."
"Anytime, bellissima," he said through gritted teeth after he closed the door and as you fastened your seatbelt, out of your earshot. He turned around to enter the car, taking the driver's seat.
You went home silently, but you could sense the heavy atmosphere between you on the way there. As you entered your apartment, he got down on his knees to take off your shoes for you. He always did it, no matter what. Apparently, acting weird was no exception to his care with you. You bit your lip, a little apprehensive to bring up the subject. "Thank you, baby," you said softly instead.
"You're welcome, darling." he said, not looking at you and taking longer than necessary in his task.
You sucked in a breath. "Okay, baby, what was that? We need to talk about it."
"What was what?"
"Just when we left the restaurant. I said thanks and you basically ignored me all the way here," you explained, even if you knew he definitely knew what you were talking about. your hand found the nape of his neck, making him look up at you. He had a guilty look on his face.
Busted.
He sighed, "I'm sorry, baby. I shouldn't have spoken to you like that. I was mean." He apologized, eyes sincerely searching your form and hands reaching up to rest on the sides of your hips.
"Why did you do it, then?"
"Bellissima. You know what it means. I just got... jealous? I should be the only one complimenting you," he said, now standing at full height in front of you. Kissing your lips, hands caressing your waist, touch light as a feather, "telling you how much you mean to me," you sighed as his lips brushed the skin of your neck, "how much it drives me crazy just seeing you," he bit the sweet spot just behind your ear, "my beautiful, gorgeous girlfriend. Mine."
You pulled on his hair so he could see your features. Looking him dead in the eye, with an almost angry look on your face. You wanted him to pay for everything he had done that night. "Baby, you were touching me all night, knowing that you were driving me insane. knowing you're the only one who gets to do that," you leaned in to kiss him softly. "And then throw a tantrum like the spoiled little thing that you are just because someone said a word to me? You know compliments mean nothing when it comes from someone who's not you, baby. Thought you knew better."
Silence. He looked at you like you kicked his dog.Â
"Remind me, then," he retorted, looking you in the eye. "Remind me how much you're mine and mine only."
One of your favorite things about your relationship with Spencer was that, in public, your dynamic was totally different from what you were like between four walls. When you were surrounded by people, Spencer acted like a gentleman, always making sure to cater to your every whim, opening car doors, taking off your shoes for you, picking nice places to take you on dates, accepting your suggestions of what to wear â it was no coincidence that he looked a lot more styled lately, but you also loved his usual attires. It was how you met him and how you fell in love with him, after all.
But, in the bedroom (or wherever he decided to have you), it was totally different. You were compliant to everything he said, letting go of the control you had over yourself, over your relationship, over everything so he could take you to fucking heavens. You obeyed everything without so much a "yes, sir", and he fucking loved it.
He unzipped the skin-tight dress after leading you back to your shared room. He sat down on the edge of the bed, you stood before him, whose tie was loosened around his neck. "Is this all for me?" he asked as he saw what you had underneath your dress all night long, absolutely sick with the slightest idea that someone else could have that.
You sighed as he kissed your neck and trailed down to your breasts, easily unclasping your bra. "Yes, sir, all for you."
Just like clockwork, all his attention drifted to your breasts. One of his large, calloused hands held your waist securely and the other played with one of your nipples as he licked the other, his hot tongue circling the nub, making you whimper and sending a rush of wetness through your core. "mmm, always need my mouth full of you, angel."
"nnngh, it feels so good."
He smiled on your skin, biting your nipple afterwards. The sting made you see stars and desperate to feel him in some sort of way, you'd take anything he had to offer you. You just needed to be touched. As he continued your ministrations on your breasts, switching from one to the other, you moaned, your hands finding his hair. "Sirâahâ, can you pleaseâtouch me?"
He stopped his movements and looked up at you, laughing mockingly. "Is that all it takes, pretty? A few minutes of my mouth on you and you're already so pliant? So eager for me to touch you?"
"Yes, sir. I need you so bad."
"Tell me, then," he scoffed, "where do you want me to touch you?"
Your incoherent babbles meant nothing, so he just laughed at your poor attempt at an answer.
"You're so good at begging, aren't you?" You nodded, licking your lips with the sight of his wet ones. "Wanna kiss me, baby?"
"Always do. Can I?"
"Yes, you can." No matter how dominant he was, he could never deny you a kiss.
You leaned down to kiss him. The brush of your lips alone made Spencer crazy, craving more and more. He could spend hours just kissing you, never getting tired of the mind numbing sensation it had on him. You deepened the kiss, your tongue caressing his, earning a moan from his end. You smiled. "I love kissing you." You whispered as you barely pulled away, breathless.
"I know you do, pretty."
His hands trailed on the sides of your body, earning a shiver from you. Just as he reached the hem of your panties, they traveled up again, grazing the skin of your arms instead. As he found your hands, he gave them a gentle squeeze. He stood up and looked down at you, in for another kiss. "You have no idea what you do to me," he groaned. His words only spurred you further. "Take off my shirt. Slowly." he commanded. And you complied, taking every chance to brush your fingers against his hot skin, desperate to rake your nails on his chest, to make him shiver for you, too.
Spencer turned you around gently so you could see yourself in the big mirror placed in front of the bed. You watched as he pushed your hair out of his way, resting it on your left shoulder to give him access to your neck, his hands finding your breasts so he could play with them, too. He started with light kisses on your neck, lips barely brushing the area, making goosebumps soon erupt on your skin. His caresses got gradually more aggressive, making you blatantly moan his name when he bit the sweet spot behind your ear and grinded his clothed dick against your ass. You whimpered, overwhelmed with so many stimuli.
Turning you to face him, again, he sat you on the edge of the bed, covered only by your underwear in front of him. You could see the tent in his pants and you were desperate to taste him, to take him in your mouth in order to make him as crazy as he made you. God, the things you'd do to hear him whimper like he knew you loved to hear...
"Thinking about something, angel?" He chuckled, mocking you yet again when he saw what were you looking at and the position you put yourself in: cunt in full display after you placed both feet at the edge of the bed.
You nodded violently. That was how you always found yourself pleading for him. It didn't take much, honestly. "Please, sir, I'll do anything. jus', please, let me feel you,"
Anything...
"Aw, pretty, you're so desperate for me," his tone was condescending. "thought you'd wanted someone else for a moment tonight."
"No! No! Never, sir. Never. I only want you. I only want you to touch me."
Leaning down, his fingers raked over your stomach, ghosting over the fabric of your panties. Spencer groaned as he touched the wet patch on your underwear, glistening, begging for attention.
"'s just how much I want you..."
"Look at you, angel, begging me to have my way with you," he sneered, "so pretty..." he muttered, getting down on his knees.
Through your soaked underwear, Spencer caressed your mound and outer lips, almost as if he was drawing your cunt from scratch, tracing every single feature, making it cling even harder to the garment. Each touch made you feel eager. Want something, say something, right?
He teased you for what felt like hours, but when you were finally able to form a sentence, he pushed your panties to the side and he moaned lowly at the sight of you. "Spenceâsir..." You started, but were cut by a breathless grunt that raked through you as he licked a broad stripe on your slit.
"You are soaked, princess, had to have a taste of you... you were sayin'?"
"Please, don't stop, sir," your hands flew to his hair, trying to push him back to what he had started.
"Nuh-uh, princess," he tsked, gathering his tie from the floor, "You don't deserve to touch me after the little show you put up today. Iâm gonna have to tie you up, alright?"Â
There it was. Your punishment.
One thing about Spencer is that he always made sure to tell you whatever he was planning on doing with you, both so that you could say no if you wanted to and also because it turned you on beyond limits. It made your heart soar, he was so careful with you, making every man on earth seem like straight up Neanderthals. You whined at his plan as he looked at you to see if you were okay with the idea.
You jutted your lip out, brows furrowing, but you couldn't disagree with him. Adorable, he thought. He tied both of your hands behind your back, using his fucking tie. "... Yes, 's alright. I jus' wish I could touch you so badly," you complained.
"I know, pretty," he cooed, "that's why I'm gonna give you a chance to be good for me, and when you prove to me you can do it, you can touch me all you want."
"O-okay," you stuttered as he started placing teasing kisses on your inner thighs. You sighed.
"You smell so good. Want me to taste you too, hm? You're soaked, your pussy is begging me to do something about it."
"Yes, yes, I do!" you almost yelled. "Please, sir, I'll be good for you."
"I know you fucking will." he stated. Just then, he started licking your pussy, delicately at first just so you could get used to the feeling of finally having him the way you wanted. His hands held your hips in place to stop you from moving. He was the one in control, after all.
Then, once he sucked your clit between his lips, he started flicking his tongue against the nub, eliciting moans from you. The taste of you in his tongue was something he could never get used to, every fucking time felt like the first. He felt addicted to the power it had over him. The best he could do was at least try to be in control. You squirmed, almost like you wanted to get away from him, but his firm hands held you in place. "Be good and stay still," he muttered against your core, slapping your pussy once. You nodded, whining, too lost in the feeling after the sting, in the feeling of his tongue punishing you in a rhythm that put you in a frenzy. Spencer's middle finger slowly pushed inside your fluttering walls. "You're dripping all over my fingers. What a messy girl."
Knuckle deep inside your cunt and mouth feverishly and steadily working on your clit, your boyfriend started to feel more and more desperate by the second with the sounds coming from your mouth. You, on the other hand, could almost taste your release, a complete mess on the bed, chants leaving your reddened lips from all the biting, "yes, sir! You make me feel s'good, you're s'deep in me. Fuck! I'm your good gâ" as he heard your words tinged with desperation in a high pitched voice and felt the muscles in your pussy tighten, he quickly stopped his actions.
He would bet money that it hurt him more than it did you.
"Noooo..." you whined, like a spoiled brat. A breathless, messy, spoiled brat. You knew what you were in for from the moment he took off your shoes. "Please, please, sir. You can f-eel how desperate I am for you," you blabbered, trying to argue. "Can I show you?" You decided to take matters into your own hands. Well, as best as you could.
He stood up. "Let's see what you've got, princess." He gripped his shaft in front of you, making saliva pool in your mouth. "You're not even being fucked yet, and you're already this dumb, baby?" He sneered at you. You looked up at his face, taking in his dilated pupils watching you. You looked like any man's wet dream, perfect pussy on display, chest heaving with anticipation of what was coming next, face contorted in the filthiest expression in the world.
He would be happy just to watch you, but he was actually able to taste, touch, see, smell and hear the whole thing.
He was the luckiest man in the world.
Half sitting on the bed, back against the headboard and already off of his slacks and briefs, he beckoned you over to his lap. You kneeled somewhat awkwardly on the bed to hover on his lap, cunt dripping arousal on his belly as you did so. He groaned, the dominant facade faltering for a moment. He had to be the most indulgent dominant man ever, because he was barely able to resist you and your seducing ways. "See how wet you make me?" You whispered, eyes focused on his, which looked directly at the sheer liquid pooling on his stomach.
"You're such a good girl, baby" in a weakened voice made its way out of his mouth. "Since you asked so nicely and you have proof, why don't you show me how much you love riding me, huh? Come on, pretty, sit on my cock. Ride me." His commanding sentences made your cunt gush yet again.
"Yes, sir!" you exclaimed, ready to obey his commands.
Spencer gripped his base and rubbed his dick against your folds. He groaned, biting his lip and it took every single ounce of self control not to kiss him senseless. After some more teasing, he muttered, "You can do it now."
You sat down on him, slowly, pushing the tip in. "Fuck," hoarse voice, just the way he loved it, "you feel so good, sir. And you're not even fully in yet."
"Come on, nice and slow, princess."
You sank a little further, his girth stretching you out so deliciously that it made you shut your eyes closed as goosebumps erupted on your skin, pure bliss running through you. "Fuckâahâ you're so, so hard, sir," you hissed.
"Yes, that's it," he grabbed your hands in one of his. He felt you clench around him. "Gonna make sure you get off on my cock alone."
Recalling his demand, you obeyed. Nice and slow, savoring the feeling of having him buried to the hilt inside of you. each time you pulled back just to slam his dick inside again made you feel dizzy. Spencer was mesmerized by the sight before him. First, your expression told him how much you enjoyed riding him, mouth agape to let out the dirtiest moans and words, unlike the poised woman he liked to brag about to whoever listened. "Fuck, you're so deep. 's so good, love it when you let me ride you, sir."
Spencer kept silent for a moment, still admiring your form. He watched as the hair on your skin shivered each time he started to meet your thrusts, eager to make you his. his eyes drifted to your breasts, bouncing with every movement of your bodies. It was wanton, watching you get off on top of him, using him to chase your own high, but the sight that got him enthralled was your pussy making his cock glisten with your arousal. "Yeah, pretty? So what do you say? D'you remember you have to be nice?"
"Thank you, sir"
"Thank you for what?" he urged.
âThank you for letting me sit on your cock. Ah! I'm all yours, sir! Yours."
"That's right. You're taking me so well, princess, fucking hell," he cursed. "Such a tight pussy, baby, so perfect for me."
At this point, Spencer was a goner below you. You rocked your hips and he met you thrusts ruthlessly, focused on chasing your high. You slowed your movements, clit grinding against his pubic bone, dick still rock hard inside of you. You felt the telling signs of your orgasm approaching and, mind filled with thoughts of all the filth you've done with him. You still wanted to do much more. "Fuck, pretty girlâyou're so good at taking me."
You leaned down to whisper in his ear, your tits brushing against his skin adding to the whirlwind of sensations. "Can I come, sir? Please! I want to come all over your cock," all your sentences sounded like heavenly, pathetic whines to Spencer's ears.
"You hafta take it, princess," he groaned, hands guiding your movements. "Take. It." He urged, words emphasized by two particularly hard thrusts. âWanna come inside of you.â
"Yes, please! I'm all yoursâSpencer!" You yelled out his name as your orgasm washed over you, still grinding against him.
The sound of his name leaving your lips was enough to follow you not shortly after. âGonna comeâfuckâinside you.â He gritted. After spilling inside you, he kept fucking his cum back inside with a few sloppier thrusts.
You crashed beside him, taking a minute to catch your breath. Spencer quickly reached to undo his tie on your wrists, kissing the soft skin after removing the garment. You chuckled at his care. âDon't ever stop me from touching you again,â you muttered.
âWhat are you going to do, angel? Stop me?â He laughed softly.
He cleaned you both up and you had your hands free to caress your boyfriendâs skin all night long.
The next morning, Spencer had you on the phone as he walked in the bullpen, saying âyesâ, âof courseâ, and a series of different agreements, gleeful expression on his face.
He heard Derek Morgan chuckle. "Aw, Reid, she already telling you what to do?"
"There's no time for her to start, you know that, Derek," Emily quipped.
They had no idea you were telling him about the wet dream you had about him fucking you in the middle of the bullpen.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x yn#spencer reid x you#criminal minds fanfiction#mgg#matthew gray gubler#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid smut#switch!spencer reid#softdom!spencer reid#doctor spencer reid#spencer reid self insert
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
all mine | spencer reid x reader (nsfw)
because your job required so much travel, you and spencer were well practiced in quiet sex. at first, when your relationship was just clandestine meetings in hotel rooms, it was out of necessity.
the first time hotch allowed the two of you to room together, he handed the keys over with a firm look and âbehave yourselves,â muttered under his breath. spencer flushed and morgan whistled.
âthank you, sir. you wonât regret it, i promise.â
you cut your eyes at morgan, who quickly fell back in line for the elevator.
spencer pulled away from your feverish kisses, chuckling under uneven, rapid breaths.
âwhat?â you questioned him, his amusement contagious.
âitâs just⊠whenever i imagined the first time we were assigned to the same room, i expected to feel relief at not having to sneak around anymore. but really iâm even more aware of our coworkers in the next rooms over.â
your lips curl into a smirk as you bring your arms around his neck, staring up at him.
âiâm naked in your bed and youâre thinking about our coworkers?â
âi just,â he brings his hips back to yours, settling himself right when you need him, âi donât like anyone else hearing your pretty noises. all for me,â heâs mumbling against your neck. âplus, weâd never hear the end of it from derek.â
you gasp out a laugh in response as his hands find your waist, squeezing their way down to your ass, the backs of your thighs, repositioning your hips slightly to meet his at the perfect angle. you groan together, and spencer is quickly smashing his mouth against yours to muffle the sound.
heâs everywhere, hands on your breasts, kissing the jut of your hip bones and pulling your panties to the side. as he tweaks a nipple between the fingers of his left hand, his right holds your leg up as his tongue dives between your folds. your back arches as your hand flies to cover your mouth. you know the routine.
he eats you out sloppily for a few minutes before surging back to your lips. without breaking the kiss, heâs reaching for the pillows above your head. immediately, you know what he wants. you flip onto your stomach, lift your hips in muscle memory. spencer settles one pillow under your hips, the other under your head. he pets your hair and leans down to peck your shoulder before shoving his boxers off. on nights when spencer is especially worked up, often still buzzing off the adrenaline of capturing a particularly difficult unsub, he wants you from behind. this way, your noises are muffled by the pillows, his against your neck, while he sinks onto you. faster and faster, until the bed begins to squeak and he has to change his pace.
heâs bucking into you slowly now, his chest flush with your back. with your hands intertwined, his lips against your ear, hes whispering, more to himself, over and over, âall mine.â
#criminal minds#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid smut#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x you#spencer reid self insert#blurb#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction#my work#spence#aaron hotchner#aaron hotch x reader#matthew gray gubler x reader#mgg#mgg x reader
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Spencer Reid â fic recs
⥠= smut, 18+ onlyÂ
take a picture, it'll last longer
different phone, who dis?
extraordinary measures
language of devotion
a drawn-out lullaby
wait until breakfast
five more minutes
lovely love letters
where hands lead
strawberry laces
first fall of snow
a little timid
sobriquet
âĄangel
âĄbambi
âĄinsatiable
âĄaddicted to you
âĄbringing your work home with you
âĄearly season spencer and his first time
âĄthe enormity of my desire (disgusts me)
All credits and support to original authors: @mariasont @drowning-rabbit @enderlovez @pathologicalreid @nereidprinc3ss @re1dsb1xch @as-sweet-as-a @3verythingiknowaboutlove @gghostwriter @siriuslylantsov @spencerreidenjoyer @brattyspence @mggslover @vatelixx @amorre1989 @certifiedlovergirlsstuff
masterlist
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x oc#spencer reid smut#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fandom#spencer reid angst#spencer reid au#spencer reid blurb#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid comfort#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid headcanon#spencer reid hurt/comfort#spencer reid hands#spencer reid hcs#spencer reid kinktober#spencer reid masterlist#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid imagine#matthew gray gubler#matthew gray gubbler x reader#mgg x reader
936 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Well-Kept Secret
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Female Reader
Synopsis: While working on a case in D.C., Spencer didn't expect to hear a familiar name being mentioned as the sole surviving witness. Or, in which the team discovers Spencer's well-kept secret.
Warning(s): established secret relationship, mentions and/or depictions of death/physical violence/gun violence/injury/attack, signs of trauma, survivor's guilt, curse words, hurt/comfort, nudity but it's not sexual, allusions to sexy times, mentions/implied alcohol consumption
Word Count: 5900-ish
Author's Note: hiya! I decided to write this lil piece after seeing the fic challenge posted by @imagining-in-the-margins abt the family/found family trope. I had a lotta fun writing this one and I think it's got potential to be something more. So pls comment or message me if you wanna see me exploring with this idea (either turning it into a series of connected one-shots or multi-parters). Don't forget to like/comment/reblog and give me a follow :) I hope you enjoy! đ
Criminal Minds Masterlist
When Hotch had notified the team to haul their asses up and drove all the way to D.C., Spencer never expected that it would also entail him having to suffer through a mini heart attack.
The series of attacks around D.C. had been dominating the 6 PM news segments in the entire country. What was initially perceived as a suspected sequence of robberies gone wrong--since the first two targets to have been hit were a bank and a prestigious auction house--soon turned into a nationwide panic as people realized that there was a bigger game at play.
After the third attack was found to have occurred in the headquarters of one of the top, up-and-coming renewable energy startups in the states, the D.C. police finally started to entertain the idea that perhaps they hadn't been dealing with their usual petty robbers at all.
And naturally, that was when the BAU had been called in.
As soon as the team entered the Metropolitan PD bullpen, they were struck with the smell of panic and the sight of chaos.
"Agent Hotchner?" A middle-aged man in a gray shirt and blue tie appeared in front of them. "My name is Detective Mills, we spoke on the phone."
"Of course, Detective." Hotch shook the other man's hand. "This is my team. Agent Prentiss, Jareau, and Dr. Reid. I have two others already at the latest crime scene. What can you tell us so far?"
"As you can see--" Detective Mills gestured towards the frenzied scene behind him, "--the entire D.C. area is going haywire after news broke out about yesterday's attack. The public is demanding the city to be put on lockdown, and I'm getting pressure from above as well. We received information that nearly half the city has called in sick today."
"A classic response to mass paranoia," Spencer noted.
"Well, paranoia or not, I just want to start getting some answers." Detective Mills began to lead the team further into the bullpen. "I have every pair of hands I could spare in this. If they aren't out there chasing leads, they're here interviewing the victims, friends, and families."
"Any luck so far?" Emily asked.
"Nothing more than what you've probably seen in the files."
Detective Mills pushed open the door to an office in the corner, away from the havoc in the center of the station.
"Lieutenant Jeffreys retired a couple of weeks ago. The lucky bastard." Detective Mills scoffed jokingly. "It's the most decent space I can spare at the moment. Think you'll be fine in here?"
"It's more than enough, Detective. Thank you," Hotch replied.
"What about the witnesses from yesterday's attack? Have you had the chance to interview them?" JJ asked as the rest of the team started setting up.
"Some of my men are with them right now. But I doubt they'll have anything useful. Just like the other two cases, the attack happened while most of the office was out. The rest left behind were DOA at the latest scene."
"They're rapidly devolving," Spencer pondered out loud as he skimmed over the case files. "They went from killing a non-compliant security guard during the first attack to executing almost every witness in the last one."
JJ raised an eyebrow. "Almost?"
"It says here there is one survivor." Spencer showed the word he had underlined in the case overview to JJ.
"Yes, there is," Detective Mills confirmed. "I had one of my men talk to her. There's not much she could give us. Thing is, she wasn't even supposed to be there."
"What do you mean?" Emily asked.
"She didn't work in that office. She was a consultant who just happened to be visiting. Poor girl's pretty shaken up. She hid in a supply closet the entire time. She was the one who found the bodies and called 911."
"So, the perpetrators never checked the rooms while they were holding the victims hostage?" Hotch questioned.
"Not according to her statement, no. See, I thought it weird myself. Do you have any idea why?"
"Not sure." Hotch hummed, deep in thought. "Perhaps our UnSubs didn't think to check because they didn't know someone was in there. Detective, you said all of the victims were the only employees of the company who didn't attend the event downtown, correct?"
"Yeah, they were the only ones who weren't listed as attendees. Why? Do you think those people were specifically targeted?"
"Unfortunately, we can't rule out anything yet this early in the investigation," Hotch said. "We need to talk to the witnesses to know more. JJ?"
"On it." JJ nodded. "What can you tell us about yesterday's sole survivor, Detective?"
"Not much. I didn't interview her personally, one of my men did. She works at a consulting engineering firm in town," Detective Mills replied. "I believe her name is... what is it called?"
When Detective Mills mentioned the name, Spencer's heart instantly crashed inside of its cage.
"What?" His hand had stopped scribbling on the board. In a matter of miliseconds, Spencer had crossed the room towards the doorway where Detective Mills was standing. "What did you say her name was?"
Dumbfounded, the detective stared at a dread-stricken Spencer before spelling out the name once more.
"Why? What's wrong?" Detective Mills asked in confusion.
JJ touched Spencer's shoulder. "Hey, you okay?"
But Spencer, either too alarmed or merely choosing not to acknowledge both questions, asked instead, "Where is she? I need to see her."
"In the waiting room by the pantry--"
Spencer didn't even wait for Detective Mills to form his complete thought before dashing out. JJ exchanged a glance with Emily following Spencer's sudden exit, perplexed by his odd turn of behavior.
"I'll go get him," JJ announced before leaving the room, chasing after a flurry of wavy hair and a wool-knitted purple vest sprinting across the bullpen.
The roaring commotion inside the station was almost loud enough to rival the intensity of your racing thoughts.
Almost.
At this point, you didn't think there was anything you could do anymore. The vivid images from yesterday's attack were playing continuously in your head. There was nothing you could do to stop them.
Rubbing your eyes from exhaustion, you mourned the loss of sleep that you failed to get the previous night. As if the waking nightmares weren't torment enough, the images had somehow translated even more cruelly into your subconscious. You could barely close your eyes for three seconds without feeling like you had been brought back to that place.
Cold, cramped, and alone. Fearing for your life in the tiny supply closet that smelled more like death than bleach.
At the sound of the door opening, you quickly turned around in your seat to hide your face away from prying eyes. The last thing you needed at that moment was having a complete stranger seeing you fall apart in the middle of a police station.
But when the voice came carrying the sound of your name, it wasn't the voice of a complete stranger you had heard. It was a voice you knew more than you probably knew your own. A voice you loved and a voice you had longed to hear for the past gruesome twenty-four hours.
"Spencer?" You turned back towards the door, seeing the face you adored most in the whole world staring back at you.
"Sweetheart."
At the speed of a lightning, Spencer dropped to his knees in front of you and gathered your broken little pieces into his arms.
Spencer's touch was everywhere. Your hair, your neck, your shoulders. As if he was checking whether you were real. That you were actually there inside his arms, and you were not a simple imagination that his mind had conjured up.
Surrounded by the safety of his embrace, you could feel the shattered pieces of yourself beginning to mend once more.
"Spencer," you uttered his name again as you pulled away, still in disbelief that he was physically there with you.
"I'm here," he promised you as he cupped your face gently.
"Spencer, what are you... How..."
"My team is working your case. We arrived half an hour ago," he explained simply. "Sunshine, why didn't you tell me? I thought you were still in Alaska?"
You had previously apprised Spencer that you would be hard to reach during your trip since you would be spending most of your time at the power plant site where cellphone receptions were scarce. So when an entire day went by without him ever hearing from you, Spencer didn't have any reason to be worried.
Never in a million years would he have ever predicted that you'd be caught in the middle of a hostage situation.
That thought alone caused Spencer to squeeze your hand a little tighter than usual.
"I'm sorry, Spence," you said sincerely. "My trip ended earlier than planned. I arrived back yesterday morning. I actually wanted to surprise you last night. After yesterday's... incident, I wanted to call you, but my phone was shot--"
"Wait, what? You were shot?"
"No! No, baby. Not me. Just my phone," you assured him. "But that's why I couldn't call. I did attempt you once using this station's phone, but it went straight to voicemail."
At the new piece of information, the colors immediately drained from Spencer's face.
"That was you? Fuck. I didn't--I didn't know. I rejected the call because I didn't know it was you."
"Hey." You stopped his guilty rambling with a hand to his cheek. "It's okay. I'm okay. I'm just glad you're here."
And then, because Spencer needed to make sure that you really were okay, he pulled you back into his arms and held you even tighter this time.
"Uh, Spence?"
The sound in the doorway snapped you both out of your mutual reverie. You looked up to see a blonde woman there, staring in an equal mixture of shock and confusion at the sight in front of her.
Spencer begrudgingly untangled himself from your arms before getting up to approach her.
"JJ, do you mind if I do the cognitive for this one?" Spencer asked.
The woman--JJ-- shifted her eyes a few times between you and Spencer. "Um, of course. I'll just go and inform Hotch. Tell us if you need anything."
After JJ's departure, Spencer closed the door again to award you both a much needed privacy.
He grabbed a wooden chair from the corner and dragged it before sitting down right in front of you.
"I need to start the interview now, sweetheart. Think you're up for it?"
Your whole body went rigid for a matter of seconds before you forced it to restart again. It was gone as soon as it came, but Spencer noticed it just the same.
"Look at me," Spencer ordered softly, using his delicate finger to nudge your face up until he was looking straight into your eyes. "I know it's scary. I don't want you to have to relive yesterday either, but it will help us catch whoever did this."
"I've told the police everything I knew yesterday. I was hiding the entire time." Like a coward. "I didn't see anything. I don't have anything else that could help you."
"I know that, sunshine. But as I've told you before, our method is slightly different. We won't be just focusing on what you saw, but also what you smelled, or maybe even heard." Spencer took your hands then, squeezing affectionately. "I'll be here with you the entire time."
The nod you gave him was hesitant, but it was a start nonetheless. You listened intently to Spencer's words and closed your eyes just as he had instructed.
"We'll start at the beginning," you heard him say. "Why don't you tell me why you went there yesterday?"
"I, uh, received a call from my friend, Nick, after my plane landed. We had been communicating back and forth since his company seeked my consultation for one of their upcoming projects," you began. "I wasn't even supposed to work because I had requested the day off. But Nick said it didn't have to be a formal meeting, so I agreed to meet him."
"Tell me what you remember after arriving at the office."
Your mind traveled back to that specific time one day prior. You remembered walking into the place and seeing its unusual state of vacancy even though there was still a good half an hour left before lunchtime.
"I just assumed everyone had gone to lunch earlier and shrugged it off," you recalled.
Spencer nodded his head. "Did anything else strike you as out of the ordinary?"
"No? I don't... I don't know. It was only my second time being there, I'm not sure what was normal and what wasn't."
"Okay. That's okay. You're doing good so far, sweetheart," Spencer quickly interjected, trying to get you to calm down before your distress could turn into a full-blown panic. "Now, what did you do next?"
"I followed Nick into his office."
Nick was keeping his promise true. It hadn't felt like a formal meeting, just two old college buddies reminiscing about the past and discussing possibilities of the future that, of course, included the company's upcoming project which you would be working on with him.
"I excused myself to the bathroom at some point," you added. "When I first heard the commotion, I thought nothing of it. It's like the idea that a group full of armed men had taken over the building didn't even cross my mind. I mean, why would it? I was on my way back to Nick's office when I saw them."
You recalled turning a corner after exiting the bathroom only to see those figures carrying machine guns and shouting at everyone to get on their knees or put their hands above their heads. You remembered sprinting the way you had come from and opening the first door you could reach that just happened to be the supply closet.
"Let's go back to the moment you saw them," Spencer urged gently. "How many people were there? Do you remember any conspicuous detail? Maybe one of them had tattoos or spoke with an accent. Anything that distinguished them."
Taking a deep breath, you tried replaying those crucial seconds slowly in your head.
"There were four of them. I couldn't see much. They were all wearing identical black clothes."
Suddenly, an unexpected piece of memory rushed to the front of your mind. You opened your eyes in shock, meeting Spencer's curious gaze that had been kept intently on you the entire time.
"I think at least one of them is a woman," you told him.
Spencer's eyebrows rose in surprise. "Are you sure?"
"One of the guys said something about... fucking this place up. And then she laughed. I heard her. It was definitely a female laugh."
"Good. That's good."
"Yeah? Do you think it'll help?"
Spencer nodded assuredly, bringing his hand to leave calming strokes on your head. "I know it will. You've done a great job, sweetheart. I'm proud of you."
The praise Spencer gave eased the tension in your shoulders. As if having been granted fresh air after decades of confinement, you were finally able to let yourself breathe again.
Spencer continued his loving strokes on your head. Little by little, the weight of his touch melted the resolve you had built into a pathetic puddle on the floor. Without its mental shield protecting you, your tears sped forward, gathering in your eyes until they spilled on the vast path down your cheeks.
"Hey, hey." Spencer's voice was laden with panic after seeing you start to cry. "Sunshine, what is it? What's wrong? Talk to me."
"I-I just... God." You struggled to get the words out in between sobs. "I'm a coward, Spencer."
"What?"
"All of those people... They died because I was a fucking coward."
Your admission tore into the air before stabbing Spencer right through his chest.
"Sweetheart, you know that's not true."
"But it is!" you cried out, pulling away from Spencer's grounding hold around your shaking body in favor of your own arms. "I was a coward. I ran and hid because I was too scared to die. Too scared to fight. If I had just tried a little harder, I could've called for help. That way, maybe all of those people wouldn't... And Nick wouldn't..."
A haunting image flashed behind your eyes. The image of Nick's limp and lifeless body on the floor, among those of the others. You remembered crying next to him, punching his chest, body, and arm despite having seen the gunshot wound on his forehead. It took you another five minutes before you eventually managed to gather yourself together, found a phone, and dialed 911.
Not that it made any difference. They were all already dead.
Spencer could hear his heart breaking at the sight of you curling into yourself, recoiling from his touch because you somehow believed you didn't deserve his affection at that moment. If Spencer could just transfer all of your pain towards him, he would. Seeing you beat yourself up that way over something that happened and was done to you was the worst kind of torture he ever had to endure in life.
And Spencer had been through more kinds of torture than the general population in the world.
Deciding that he had seen enough of your self-deprecating torment, he reclaimed your hands inside of his palms and urged you to look at him.
"Are you hearing yourself right now?" Spencer asked incredulously. "How can you even think that way? Sweetheart, what happened to those people, to Nick, it is not your fault."
"B-but, if I hadn't run away--"
"Then you would've died, too," he cut you off. "Sunshine, there were four of them with machine guns. No one stood a single chance against them. Those people were there to kill. There was nothing you could've done."
It was a hard pill to swallow, but Spencer needed you to hear it.
He needed you to know the truth no matter how unacceptable it was.
"If you hadn't hid from them, we would've found seven bodies there instead of six. And I--" Spencer took a shuddering breath, "--I would've lost you."
Your shoulders deflated at his revelation. "Spence--"
"So please--" he searched your eyes then, using his thumb to sweep away the remaining tears under your eyes, "--stop holding yourself accountable. I promise I will do everything I can to find those people and make them pay for what they did."
Spencer's vow triggered a new wave of tears that compelled you to sink into his awaiting arms. He let you stay there until you had cried your tears dry. It was something he also secretly needed for himself after suffering through the short-lived horror over the mention of your name in relation to the heinous case. He just needed to make sure that you were okay.
A few minutes passed by with you in his arms. Eventually, Spencer had to tear himself away to finish his job. He asked you to wait as he wrapped up the transcript of your cognitive interview, along with his professional report over it.
"I need to run somewhere real quick. I promise to be back in a couple of hours," he notified JJ as he handed her the interview report. "Tell Hotch for me? Thanks."
Without waiting for his friend's reply, Spencer rushed back to the waiting room before leading you out to take you home.
Back at your apartment, Spencer guided you towards the direction of your bathroom as soon as you had stepped into the threshold.
"Are you trying to get me naked, Spencer?" you remarked playfully after he refused to let you take your clothes off yourself.
"Yes." The gleaming mischief in your eyes caused him to flick your nose lightly. "Just to get you ready for your bath. Get your head straight, will you?"
You scoffed at his back as he turned around to check the water temperature in the tub.
Once you were submerged safely inside, Spencer left the bathroom to give you some privacy. Meanwhile, he began rummaging through your drawers to pull out a change of clothes, a towel, and a clean sheet for your bed.
By the time you exited, Spencer had changed your bedsheets and lit one of your favorite candles on the bedside table. He asked you to sit down on the bed as he kneeled before you, helping you put on the pajamas he had picked out with little prints of sunflowers on them.
None of Spencer's touches were sexual. They swept over your skin with the care of an artist handling their most precious work. When his eyes found yours, you swore you could almost cry from the intense adoration that seemed to shine so brightly out of them.
As he guided you to lie on the bed, you were surprised to see him following suit. He got under the covers with you, pulling you close to tangle every inch of your limbs with his.
"I love you, Spencer," you admitted to his chest, heart heavy with the deep appreciation and overwhelming affection for the man beside you.
Spencer looked down at your confession, finding his favorite pair of eyes already looking earnestly at him. Instinctively, he reached for your chin with his fingers, tugging your face upward until he could capture your lips with his.
The kiss was slow. Careful. Filled with silent promises and discreet reassurances. When you both parted, Spencer didn't pull himself away. Instead, he let his forehead touch yours while his eyes stayed closed.
"Will you be here when I wake up?" you asked quietly.
"Yes, sweetheart. Now go to sleep."
Although the two of you knew his answer was a lie, you both chose to pretend otherwise. You knew Spencer still had responsibilities to fulfill, along with a promise to you that he intended to keep. You knew that when you woke up later that evening, Spencer would already be long gone, and you would be forced to bask in the traces of himself that he had left behind.
But for now, Spencer was still there, in the comfort of your bedroom, lying on the bed next to you. And that knowledge alone was good enough for you to finally drift further into the land of sleep, surrounded by the warmth of Spencer's loving embrace.
"I'm telling you," JJ insisted, looking at her entire team minus Spencer and Hotch. "There was definitely something going on between them. Why else would he request to take over the cognitive for me?"
"Maybe he was feeling generous," Rossi deadpanned, earning an unimpressed glare from JJ.
It had been a full week since the BAU team had arrived in D.C. to investigate the series of gun attacks in the city. Just the day prior, they had successfully made their fourth arrest, bringing this case to yet another satisfying conclusion in the eye of justice.
If nothing else was amiss, they should have been on their way back to Quantico in less than an hour. In the meantime, though, JJ felt obliged to gather her team members in the middle of the bullpen to share her suspicion about a certain scene she had accidentally caught on their first day working the case.
"Pretty boy did seem more emotionally involved in this case than he usually does, though," Derek pointed out.
"Right? Right?" JJ replied almost too enthusiastically. "Come on, aren't you guys at least half as curious as I am about who this mystery girl might be? Don't you wanna try finding out who she is while we're still here?"
They all stared at each other in hesitation.
"Or, we could just ask Spencer directly and let him explain?" Emily suggested, receiving incredulous looks from the other three in response. "Yeah, you're right. What did you say her name was again?"
"I don't remember," JJ answered.
"It must be listed in the files somewhere, right?" Derek immediately sprung into action, reaching towards the scattered case files that might contain the name they were looking for.
"Just to be clear, I am not taking any part in this." Rossi sighed.
"Got it!" Derek waved the offending file in hand, giving it to JJ, who instantly began skimming over it.
"Alright. Says here that her name is..."
JJ read the name aloud when unexpectedly, an answering sound sprouted from behind them.
"Yes?"
Every single one of them turned in shock at your voice. You smiled at their wide-eyed expressions, waving your hand a little awkwardly in the air.
"You!" JJ exclaimed.
"Me?"
Emily nudged JJ in the ribs, making the blonde woman wince.
"Y-you're the witness from the startup case, right?" JJ said, trying to rectify the situation.
"That's me."
"What can we do for you, Miss?" Rossi asked, stepping forward and away from the rest of the group.
"I'm actually looking for Spencer. Do you know where he might be?"
"Spencer Reid? You know Reid?" Emily asked.
Before you had the chance to reply, the man in question came strolling into the bullpen, rambling animatedly to Hotch who was walking beside him. The moment Spencer caught sight of you, though, he immediately abandoned Hotch's side and rushed towards where you were standing.
"Hey, what are you doing here?"
"Looking for you, of course," you told him, fitting yourself easily into Spencer's side as his arm went around your waist. "Hi, Hotch."
The older man called your name in greeting. "I got your message. You wanted to talk to me?"
"I wanted to ask you--well, all of you, actually--" you glanced around at the other team members, "--if maybe you all would let me treat you to lunch? As a thank you for your hard work on the case."
Hotch nodded in response. "It's fine with me. We don't have to be back until tonight, anyway. Everyone?"
Instead of replying to your offer, Emily voiced aloud the question that was circling everyone's mind.
"You know her?" Emily looked at Hotch before dragging her eyes away towards you. "And you know him? You know each other? How?"
You gazed up at Spencer's eyes, seeing them shining with the same mirth as the one you felt dancing in your stomach.
"I guess this is supposed to be the part where I introduce myself, isn't it?" You chuckled.
Extending your palm, you shook each of their hands while telling them your name, them responding back with theirs even though you already knew who was who long before you had even met them.
"I still don't understand," JJ admitted after you finished shaking her hand. "How did you know Spencer and Hotch?"
Once again, you looked into Spencer's eyes, a question bouncing around in yours. Spencer's nod of affirmation was the only go-ahead you needed.
It's time.
"I'm Spencer's girlfriend."
"She's my wife."
You turned your head towards Spencer in shock.
In front of you, Spencer's teammates were causing an uproar.
"Wait, what?" Emily stared dumbfoundedly.
"You have a girlfriend?" Derek asked in disbelief.
"You're married?!" JJ shrieked.
"Hold on a second," Rossi interjected, holding his palms out as if to tell everyone to stand down and calm themselves. "So which one is it? Girlfriend or wife?"
And that was how you found yourself sitting in the private VIP room of your favorite restaurant in the city with some of Spencer's closest people on earth.
"That's the craziest story I've ever heard," Emily pondered in astonishment.
Rossi, Derek, and JJ were all wearing an identical look on each of their faces after hearing the story of how you and Spencer met: by drunkenly getting married in Vegas after only knowing each other for barely one night when you both weren't even twenty-two yet.
"If someone were to tell me yesterday that there's another member of this team who also went to get married while drunk in Vegas, I would have never even thought of mentioning Spencer's name," JJ mused.
At your curious expression, Spencer explained, "Rossi also got drunkenly married in Vegas to his third ex-wife,"
"Why didn't you two get a divorce?" Emily suddenly asked.
It was something that everyone who knew about your situation with Spencer had questioned at one point or another. The real answer was because you and Spencer had both been reluctant to go through the nasty and lengthy legal process of getting a divorce. Therefore, you decided to part ways without doing anything about it, vowing to only track each other down if one of you ever needed to end the bond because of another impending marriage or any other urgent matter.
But that reason alone was usually not enough to appease people's curiosity. And over the years, you and Spencer had poked fun over that particular fact by coming up with the most outrageous lie you could muster up.
"She wanted to get a divorce," Spencer fabricated smoothly. "I persuaded her otherwise because I had this inkling that someday we were gonna fall in love."
Usually, any other people would coo sweetly at Spencer's statememt.
But these weren't any other people. These people were Spencer's family in more ways except flesh and blood, and even without their profiling skills, you knew they could see right through Spencer's little deception.
"That sounds like bullshit to me. Doesn't that sound like bullshit to you?" Emily asked, turning to JJ for support.
"Yeah, that was bullshit, alright," JJ claimed vehemently, prompting an innocent-looking grin from Spencer and a series of chuckles from everyone else.
"When did you two start dating, then?" Rossi spoke up from one end of the table.
"About two years after Vegas, right?" you estimated, to which Spencer nodded in confirmation. "He strolled into my place of work while he was on a case, and then he asked me out."
Derek sat up on his seat after hearing the new information. "Wait, when was this? Why didn't I know about this?"
"The beginning of my second year in the BAU," Spencer offered. "Elle knew."
"Elle? Elle Greenway? You told Elle but not me?" Derek looked offended.
Spender shrugged nonchalantly. "Elle was assigned with me that day."
"Unbelievable." Derek slumped back down in his chair. "Penelope is gonna freak when she finds out what she missed today."
"Penelope? Oh, she already knows," you told him.
That revelation earned a collective disbelief look across the entire table.
"Yeah... I, uh," you cleared your throat, "I actually just went shopping with her two weeks ago."
"You've got to be kidding me," Emily muttered.
"You told Penelope but not me?" Derek sounded hurt as he pointed his accusatory stare at Spencer. "You even told Hotch!"
"I didn't tell Garcia. She dug through my history and found it out herself. Had to bribe her with candies and chocolates for a whole month to keep her quiet," Spencer grumbled. "And I had to tell Hotch. We needed to add her number to my emergency contact list."
Despite Spencer's concise explanation, Derek still seemed unsatisfied by the whole ordeal.
"How long have you known?" he finally decided to ask Hotch.
"A while," the man answered from his seat at the opposite end of the table from Rossi. "They even babysat Jack a few times for me."
"I don't believe this," Derek scowled. "Pretty boy's got himself a girl for the last six years, and I never knew? Outrageous."
"Technically, we've been married even longer than that," Spencer responded, as if he was unaware of the imminent glower that Derek was sending his way. "Eight years since Vegas."
"That's longer than any of my marriage," Rossi remarked before sipping his drink.
The laugh that resonated upon Rossi's little comment elicited an affectionate smile on your lips.
"So, you live in D.C., then?" JJ asked, at last stirring the conversation away from the topic of your and Spencer's secret marriage-slash-relationship.
"I do, yeah. But most of the time, I live out of my suitcase," you answered. "My firm has clients all over the country. A few overseas, as well. I'm lucky if I even get to have an entire week to sleep uninterrupted in my own bed."
Even then, you truthfully quite enjoyed the work you had to do. You didn't mind having to travel some place new every other week. In fact, you somehow believed that your constant need to travel for your job, and Spencer for his, was one of the reasons why the two of you worked so well together.
Although people might think that two adults who had to travel for a living were a recipe for a disastrous relationship, you and Spencer had so far proven otherwise. Because of your respective schedules, you could sympathize more with the other anytime they had to go somewhere urgent for work. It only made you savor every single second you spent together because of how much precious each one of them became.
The rest of lunch unraveled with the same bucket of smiles, jokes, and laughter. It felt good to finally tell the few people who meant the world in Spencer's life the truth about your relationship. It was also a huge relief to see them opening their arms and welcoming you into the family without an ounce of hesitation.
"Hotch?" Spencer called out after everyone exited the restaurant. "Will it be okay if I stay in the city for one more night?"
"As long as you promise to be back for tomorrow's briefing," Hotch reminded sternly, but the meaningful look he passed over you before he entered his vehicle spoke of a thousand things left unsaid.
"It was so nice meeting you," JJ said as she took you in her arms. "And I'm sorry again about your friend."
"Thank you. And thanks for all of your hard work in catching those guys."
"Of course, it's what we do." JJ smiled as she pulled away. "Invite me and Emily the next time you and Penelope hang out, okay?"
"Will do," you promised.
You watched as every single one of them scrambled into the two black SUVs, waving your goodbye until the cars drove out of your sight.
"I think that went well," you commented before looking up at Spencer. "Do you?"
"I think it went as well as it could."
"So--" you began, circling your arms around Spencer's neck, "--we have more than twelve hours until you're expected back at Quantico. What do you wanna do?"
Spencer nudged your nose with his. "I can think of a few activities we can partake in."
"Really?"
"Really."
Just as he was a hairbreadth away from pressing his lips to yours, you suddenly tore yourself out of Spencer's arms.
"Like getting some frozen yogurts?" you asked giddily, smirking at the dumbfounded look that you managed to put on Spencer's face.
"Fine. Let's go get some frozen yogurts."
Spencer had to hide his amused grin at your elated squeals. He was more than content at that moment to let you produce those addictive sounds at the mere prospect of frozen yogurts.
But later that night, he had a whole different set of activities lined up to pull those same sounds out of you once more.
And it might or might not potentially involve an entirely different yet creative use of frozen yogurts as well.
Spencer simply just hadn't decided yet.
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid angst#spencer reid series#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid fic#spencer reid fanfiction#criminam minds#criminal minds fandom#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds x you#criminal minds x y/n#criminal minds self insert#criminal minds smut#criminal minds fluff#criminal minds angst#criminal minds series#criminal minds oneshot#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfiction#matthew gray gubler#mentioningmargins
9K notes
·
View notes
Text
To Lean On You | Spencer Reid
Pairing: Spencer Reid x fem!reader
Content Warning: post prison!Spencer, mentions of addiction, prison talk (typical for the prison arc), gun use, mentions of death, suggestive themes, idiots in love, angst, so much angst.
Word Count: 8.6K
Summary: You and Spencer wasted years, truths hidden, feelings uncertain, and a fear of the unrequited. It took ten weeks, isolated, silent, and broken, for the realization to strike. There was no life, if you didnât have each other.Â
A/N: Itâs finally here! Wow, writing this was a wild ride, honestly. Over a month of writing, blood, sweat, and tears poured over it (there were in fact some tears). This is also the first thing Iâve written in 3 years and I'm very happy to finally be out of my slump. It's probably the angstiest thing I've written ever, and at the same time, I feel like it's not the greatest, but deep down, I still love it, haha. Let me know if I've missed any warnings. And, enjoy and any feedback is appreciated. <3
Here are some of the songs I listened to while writing this if you want to get into the mood:
Hearts by Jessie Ware
The Smallest Man Who Ever Lived by Taylor Swift
Lost Without You by Freya Ridings
In This Shirt by The Irresponssibles
masterlist
79 days, 3 hours, and 27 minutes - thatâs how long itâs been since he got arrested in Mexico.
70 days, 6 hours, and 13 minutes since you saw him being pulled out of the courtroom after he was deemed a flight risk and denied bail. 70 days, 6 hours, and 13 minutes have passed since you last saw him.
65 days, 7 hours, and 11 minutes, since he was transferred to Millburn Correctional Facility, and this whole nightmare, had started.Â
Per Penelopeâs carefully crafted schedule, every team member has made numerous trips to visit Spencer - every member except you. Youâd only made one trip out, and that had been 3 days after heâd been transferred.
March 4th, 2017
Itâs been 8 days since you saw him led in cuffs out of that courtroom, where Penelope had broken down in Lukeâs arms, everyone too shocked to make a sound. Heâd looked back, his eyes meeting yours briefly, and it had been as if youâd almost seen your reflection in the mirror, every emotion had run between you both in a matter of seconds.Â
Shock, youâd almost been sure they would grant bail, and youâd be able to take him home. Almost.Â
Fear, for his future and his well-being. Fear of the uncertain.Â
Desperation, the desire to run to him and take him into your arms, finally, and to not let go.Â
Except youâd held his gaze for as long as you could before youâd looked down and turned your head to save him from seeing you break down in tears. Youâd made a hasty escape after that, not sparing any of your teammates a glance, and walked out of the courthouse, stopping by a tree outside. The urge to curl up into a ball and hide, pretending none of this had happened, was strong, and then a hand wrapped around your shoulder. You had turned around, only to see Rossi and one of his sad little smiles, the ones you rarely saw.
âItâs going to be okay,â heâd said, squeezing your shoulder. âThe kid is strong.â
Youâd sniffled, trying to hide the tears in your voice. âYeah, well, Iâm not sure I am," youâd whispered in despair.Â
You were better than you had been 8 days ago, calmer. Although still heartbroken, you were looking forward to seeing him, seeing with your eyes that he was okay. Garcia had seen him, 2 days ago, before youâd been sent out on a case. Â
âHe looks good. I mean, as good as that big genius brain of his can look in prison. His eyes were sad though, really, really sad.â Sheâd paused as if to assure herself it would be alright, âIâm sure heâs looking forward to seeing you, sweetness.â Sheâd squeezed your hand, but her statement hadnât rung true.Â
Your hands were shaking, you werenât sure what from. The anticipation youâd felt? The nerves? Or the words you had a hard time coming to terms with.
âIâm sorry, but your name isnât on Spencer Reidâs approved visitor list,â the guard at the checkpoint had said after rechecking the list.Â
âThere has to be a mistake, I made an appointment,â you insisted, feeling yourself unravel. It wasnât possible, you knew for a fact you were on that list, Emily had made sure of that.
âLook, lady. There are only 10 names on that list, and yours is not one of them. Now, you need to move, because there are people here waiting to see their loved ones.â youâd hiccuped and turned around, walking to the lockers to unlock your gun, badge, and phone.Â
âIâm here to see a loved one.â Youâd wanted to scream, but you knew it would have been futile. There wasnât anything you could do at that moment.Â
You walked to your car, dialing Emilyâs number, âThis is Prentiss.â Â
For a second, only your breathing could be heard over the sound of the wind, and then a tiny sniffle. You wiped at your eyes and nose, and then spoke up, barely, âWhy am I not on Spencerâs approved visitor list?âÂ
âWhat do you mean? Every member of this team is on the list. So is his lawyer and Diana, even Derek,â you could hear the surprise in her voice, yet you couldnât keep calm any longer.
"They refused to let me see him! I made the appointment, Emily, and I came, hoping Iâd finally see him hear his voice, and ask him-â Your voice broke mid-sentence, and after taking a deep breath, you continued, âAsk him if he was okay, and I was denied because out of the 10 names on that list, it seems mineâs not one of them.â You finished defeated, barely above a whisper.
All was silent for the moment, save for what you could hear was Penelopeâs voice on the other end of the line, quietly asking what was going on, âLet me call Fiona and the warden, and Iâll see what happened. Meanwhile, I need you back here, because we just got a case.â Her voice wasnât leaving anything up for discussion. Still, you couldnât go, not until you saw him.Â
âEmily-â she cut you off.
âItâs not a discussion. Iâll resolve this, but I need you here and your head in the game. Am I clear?â Her voice was stern, but maybe thatâs exactly what you needed. Maybe.
âYeah, clear. Iâm on my way back.â You took a deep breath and started the car and the journey back to Quantico, but your mind stayed right there, on the bars that kept you away from the one thing you held dearest.Â
As it turns out, there was nothing the warden or Fiona could do. Even Emily Prentiss, Unit Chief of the BAU, couldn't âresolveâ the situation. Days, weeks, and months passed, and for 70 days you couldnât see him, isolated out, not even knowing why.
â-to be in the courthouse in one.â You snapped out of your thoughts, only catching the end of the sentence, digging the heels of your hands into your eyes. You were tired, and it had little to do with the fact that you had been up all night, going over all the evidence with the team and tracing Lindsey Vaughanâs steps to a T in an attempt to exonerate Spencer and finally bring him home.Â
You were exhausted, both physically and mentally. Youâd been up for more than 24 hours now, but then you hadnât been sleeping all that well to begin with. Every single night was spent wondering how Spencer was doing, and every time you closed your eyes, you saw him in that cell in Mexico.Â
His eyes were red, high out of his mind, barely coherent, dirty, and injured - a far cry from the person you were used to seeing every single day - energetic, passionate, and brilliant. After 12 years, if there was one image you wished to erase from your memory, it was this one. Not all the blood youâve seen spilled, every victim, be it men, women, or even children, all the horrors of the job, but this. Maybe it made you a bad person, but there was nothing worse than seeing the one person you held dearest at their lowest and not being able to do anything to stop it.
Every waking hour that you werenât on the job was spent wondering how he was doing and if he was okay. If he was healthy, unharmed, and safe, or as safe as an FBI agent could be in prison. But most of all, the one thing that had kept you up at night, slowly destroying your sanity and making you question everything, had been the one question you couldnât seem to get an answer to.Â
âWhy doesnât he want to see me?â
Youâd asked everyone and had waited with battered breath for an answer, a clarification on the matter, and it never came. As shocked as you had been at the notion that you wouldnât be seeing Spencer for an indefinite amount of time, your team had been even more shocked. They knew the kind of relationship you and Spencer had, how close youâd become over the years, and how much you relied on each other.Â
Youâd asked every team member, youâd asked yourself, youâd even asked Spencer in a few of the letters you wrote to him, and then there had come a point where you just stopped.Â
You were torturing yourself more than enough, day after day, and every single night, asking yourself a question you wouldnât get an answer to. Not as long as he was locked up in that hellhole and you were out here, trying to keep together the pieces of something, that was on the verge of breaking.Â
You felt a hand taking hold of yours, and for a second, you tensed up. Pulled out of your thoughts, you looked up and were met with chocolate brown eyes, full of worry - Emilyâs eyes.Â
You glanced around the room, only to realize it was empty, save for the two of you. You hadnât felt when the others had left, thatâs how deep in thought you had been.Â
âWhere did you go? Iâve been calling your name for a while now,â she spoke gently, squeezing your hand. If you were honest, thatâs the first time she asked you anything about the situation. Youâd spent weeks suffering in silence and trying to pretend that you werenât slowly dying on the inside.Â
You briefly thought about lying, it wouldnât be the first lie youâd told since Spencer had been incarcerated, but you didnât have it in you to hide anymore.Â
And so, for the first time since Spencerâs hearing, you told the truth.
âNothing makes sense anymore, Em,â it left you in a whisper, âIâm barely holding it together. I feel like Iâm drowning sometimes, and just when I breach the surface, Iâm pulled back in. My mind, itâs...I question everything, all the time. My mornings start with thoughts about him, and my nights end with tears over him, over this entireâŠthis nightmare. I keep waiting for my alarm to go off, to wake up and realize that this has been a plot of my imagination, some cruel joke my mind has conjured, designed to show me... "Your eyes welled with tears, prepared to admit something you should have long ago. Emily gave your hand another squeeze, prompting you to continue, and so you did, admitting it for the first time aloud.Â
âDesigned to show me that I canât live a life that doesnât have Spencer in it.â You wiped at your eyes, willing your tears at bay. When you dared to look up, you were met with the eyes of the only other person besides Spencer who has been a constant rock in your life for the last 11 years. What you saw in her eyes then wasnât surprise like youâd thought, but relief. It took you a moment to fully read her, but it was like a switch had gone off when you finally did.Â
âBut youâre not surprised to hear this, are you?â you smiled sadly, a light laugh leaving you.Â
âI wouldnât be a good friend if I didnât have my suspicions, and Iâd be an even worse profiler,â she smiled at you, âPlus, there are some feelings that you just canât hide,â you blinked, and then you blinked again. You hadnât come right out and said it, and yet she knew, she somehow knew.Â
âI didnât mean it like that.â you tried to backtrack, but you knew it was a losing battle. Emily knew you well enough to smell your bullshit from miles.
âThatâs exactly how you meant it, and donât even try to deny it. I see it every damn day. Itâs how you leave the room whenever you hear someone talk about visiting Spencer. You donât want to hear how heâs doing because you wouldnât believe it, not unless you see him with your own eyes. But you canât, so youâve resigned yourself to the torture of not knowing instead of giving yourself the smallest amount of peace by asking. Youâve been suffering in silence for almost three months, too stubborn to say anything, thinking you were doing yourself a favor. And what for? Youâre crying yourself to sleep every night and coming to work the next morning, pretending everything is fine when clearly itâs not. You think youâre fooling everyone, but the only person youâre tricking is yourself. And howâs that working out for you?â she had a point, and itâs not like you werenât aware of that fact. You knew what you were doing wasnât okay or healthy. You had the most stable support system imaginable to get you through the hardest parts. It was hard, though, especially when the person who was suffering the most was the person whoâd taken your heart with him.Â
âWay to call me out, boss.â you were just about ready to end the conversation, you couldnât take any more of this. Youâd promised each other long ago that you wouldnât profile each other but you had a feeling that was exactly what Emily was doing right now. Maybe not on purpose, and with every good intention imaginable, but you didnât want that. You didnât want one of your best friends to try to understand you based on behavioral analysis right after youâd spilled your soul out to her.Â
âJust calling it the way I see it, someone has to,â she smiled, but then she shook her head a little before continuing. âWhat I want to know is why you didnât say something earlier. You know I would have been there to listen, and so would have the team.â Damn, Emily Prentiss.
You didnât have to think hard about it, youâve been ruminating over everything for days. You were trying not to, but whenever your mind wasnât focused on a case or the many drinking nights spent in Penelopeâs purple adobe, that was where your mind would take you.
âOut of fear, I think,â you started, unsure for a second, still nervous to admit it. It wasnât exactly what she was asking, but it was a start, âI was afraid, and I still am. Iâve been baiting myself into thinking it was just some sort of fondness, a little stronger than that which you feel towards a friend, and far lesser than what it actually is. I thought that if I didnât say anything, I could go on lying to myself, and nothing would have to change, we wouldnât have to change. Because words hold meaning, and an admission like that holds weight. What would I have done if it was just me who felt like this? I would have ruined the one thing weâve both cherished for over a decade.â It felt good to finally say all of this out loud instead of holding it inward. But then again, Emily always knew when you'd had enough.Â
Sheâd told you time and time again the same thing Hotch had asked of her when she returned to duty after faking her death: âLet me know when you are having a bad day.â. Honestly, youâd held off long enough, and so had she. It was a whole miracle she hadnât pressed you about your behavior earlier.Â
âThatâs not what I was asking,â you said, shaking your head with a smile to let her know that you werenât done speaking.Â
âEveryone was suffering as a result of what happened in Mexico, what I was feeling wasnât any different, Emily.â You were flippant about it, you always have been. You preferred isolating yourself and hiding everything instead of seeking a shoulder to bear the weight of what you felt.Â
âOur sadness came from the fact that our friend was framed. And yours? Thatâs different.âÂ
âIt isnât,â she scoffed, getting up. Now you really felt like you were about to get scolded like a child.
âYes, it is. God, you and Spencer are the same. Itâs like Iâm looking at his doppelganger without the whole⊠IQ of 187. You share some of the worst qualities a person can have,â you laughed at that, âYou are both changeophobes-â you cut her off
âMetathesiophobia, fear of change.â She only raised her hand at you, as if to say, âSee, you even sound like him,â which made you laugh even more.Â
âYou close yourselves off after a sad or traumatic experience, silently hoping youâd be able to get through the worst of it on your own. Most of the time, itâs evident thatâs not the case. You only ask for help when youâve reached rock bottom or have no other choice, but youâve had a choice from the get-go. Your stubbornness even stems from the same anxieties, itâs infuriating,â she seemed to calm down then, in defeat maybe, or she hadnât been mad, to begin with, she sat down again.Â
âMy point is, it shouldnât have taken you learning that he might be coming home today to tell me all of this. Iâve known for a long time that there was something far more than platonic friendship on your end. You shouldnât have tortured yourself since his trial to try to put the puzzle pieces together. You arenât late, you have all the time in the world to say what you feel and what you want, and rejection shouldnât be a factor, believe me. You need to make peace with that fear because Spencer is coming home today. And whether you are ready or not, you both need to have a serious conversation.â You appreciated her determination about Spencer being released, but then again, you had more than circumstantial evidence to support the fact that he was innocent. But, as always, Emily was right. He was coming home today, and after months of not seeing each other, there were a lot of things you needed to say.Â
âI know. Thank you, Emily, for everything,â you whispered, squeezing her tight.Â
Spencerâs POV
The first breath of fresh air after being on the inside for months felt far more overwhelming than he thought it would be. Being in charge of your being and your responses and emotions felt almost unnatural like the feeling of it didnât belong to him. The sound of the wind and the traffic, peopleâs voices, and even the simple act of getting comfortable in the leather seats of the jet overwhelmed any ability to concentrate and think straight.Â
In itself, it was strange. The prison was loud, the prison commissary at breakfast, lunch, and dinner was a cacophony of prisoners talking, cells being opened, and guards barking orders. The yard was loud too, although, in the middle of nowhere, nature could still be heard - the sounds of trees and the lone birds, if he had to guess a mix of Mourning Dove and Field Sparrow. Their songs were soothing most of the time, a welcome distraction from the usual noises around him.Â
Without the atmosphere heâd gotten used to and subjected to all of those sounds and people whose presence he found comforting before, he now felt almost out of place. He wanted to feel at peace, he wanted to feel free, and although he technically was, his mind was more trapped than heâd actually been in that 2 by 2 cell in cellblock C.
He kept replaying some of the hardest moments from his time in, every threat, every punch heâd gotten, and the phantom feel of the fists connecting. Luisâ blood on his hands, the smell of bleach incorporated with the drugs, the tip of the sharpened toothbrush embedding into his thigh. All heâd done to survive, harm, and more harm, only to make it out alive.Â
He barely recognized himself. Heâd deliberately ignored looking at himself in the small plastic mirror in his cell, for fear of seeing what heâd had to become. Gone was the Spencer whoâd use his brain to get out of situations, whose obliviousness more often than not helped to balance his intellect with the socially acceptable. Gone was the bubbly personality of a kid excited to share a plethora of facts with his friends.Â
In his place sat a man, tormented by the reality of the hatred felt towards him. The reality of being a pawn in a game whose complexity could have been his downfall. A man whose genius, as much of a blessing, could sometimes be a curse. A man who had felt too much and was made to experience far more loss than his quaint heart was able to take. In the end, he kept losing, be it his father, by no choice of his own. His mentor, at the hands of a killerâs insanity. His friends and loved ones, hoping for a better life or his freedom, made to rot in a place he didnât deserve to be in.Â
Some would doubt that he had anything at all left to lose. All in all, how much more could the scrawny twelve-year-old child prodigy, left to survive in a public high school, take?Â
His mind had been plagued by that question for years. Heâd thought about that more than heâd like to admit. After every loss, thereâd been a split moment where heâd asked himself what was next. What would be the next thing life would take from him? And every time, heâd had to wonder if, next time, life wouldnât reach for the one thing he couldnât allow to be taken from him. The one thing that, were he to lose, heâd never recover. He had hoped, sometimes prayed, that after everything heâd seen, everything heâd lived through, this would be the one thing thatâd be spared.Â
Locked in that cage, heâd tried even harder to ensure that there wouldnât be another loss in his life - not anymore. Be it good or bad, heâd done everything. For 70 days, heâd had to assure himself he was doing what he thought was right, and what he wasnât saying, heâd be forgiven for. Heâd had to dodge questions and see the disappointment in his friendâs eyes, and when that wasnât enough of a burden to bring all of his anxieties to the surface, heâd resigned himself to reading the words of the person he was doing all of this for - you.Â
Heâd reread every letter to the point where the edges of the papers were worn out, even though heâd known the contents by heart on the first read. He tortured himself by looking at your handwriting, analyzing the slanting of the words and the pressure of the pen. The little stains on the paper, he didnât have to be a genius to know, were your tears. It broke his heart, to know he was causing you this much pain. He didnât need to be there to see it, he felt it through your words.
He often questioned if it was worth it, if he was protecting you, or himself, or maybe even what you were or werenât.
Even now, the weight of your words sat heavily on his mind, and right by his heart, in the pocket of his jacket, he felt the weight of the 9 letters you wrote.Â
As he looked over from the little window of the jet, he couldnât help but wonder if, in his desire to shield you from everything, he hadnât gone too far. Ultimately, was he going to be forgiven, or be forced to pick up the pieces of the reality broken by his own doing?
âDonât do that.â JJâs gentle voice startled him from the overwhelming nature of his thoughts. Sheâd spent the last 30 minutes since they boarded silently observing him, waiting for him to pick up a conversation. But heâd decided to stay num.Â
In every twitch of his fingers, in his desire to get comfortable but being unable to, she could see that he was restless. If she had to guess, his mind was much the same.Â
âDo what?â
She gave him a look, one, had he not known her long enough, he might have been offended by. Clearly, she was offended herself, watching him play the clueless card.Â
âSpence, I donât need to profile you to know that your mindâs running a thousand miles a minute, contemplating your decisions, and I donât think you should. You did what you thought was right, and no one blames you for that, not for Mexico, and not for what you did after,â she spoke evenly, gathering even Penelope and Alvezâs attention from where they sat. He looked over, receiving a smile and a nod from both before focusing on JJ again.Â
Rationally, he knew she was right about everything. He didnât need to run himself ragged with everything he could have done differently, or search for the perfect way to explain, or overall, the perfect outcome of his own decisions. He knew there wasnât one, there was no perfect way to say what he needed to, no perfect words to pick so he could fix this and erase the pain he knew heâd caused.Â
Perfection wasnât something you could strive to achieve, because thereâs no such thing as perfection. The term was diverse, everyone had a different perspective on what that might look like. If for JJ, perfection was the family that waited for her at home every time she returned from a case, for Spencer, perfection was vastly different.Â
For him, perfection was the rich aroma of coffee that could cause someoneâs insulin to spike because of the amount of sugar in it. The softness of a book page between his fingers, or the familiarity of a book heâd read before but needed to revisit.Â
Perfection was the sound of your laugh whenever he was the one to prompt the sound. The way your eyes lit up every time you listened to him babble on. Perfection was the time he got to spend with you every day, every hour, and every minute that he could remember with almost scary accuracy.Â
He could sit and wonder what the perfect way to go about this was, but there simply wasnât one, there was only the truth. And as painful, hopeful, or even a little dumb as it was, that was the best he could give.
And maybe thatâs what his mind should focus on instead, the truth, in its simplest form, at its core the truth heâd hidden for months, and then the truth heâd hidden for years.Â
He had wondered long enough if heâd made the right choice. He spent plenty of time focusing on the shame heâd felt, prompted by the disappointment heâd seen in his friendsâ eyes whenever they brought up your name. How heâd sit, silent, or give an answer so short and angry, itâd add even more shame to the one he already felt.Â
Beyond his time in prison, where he spent most of his time questioning his decisions, he spent years before that questioning himself as a person. His place on the team, his intelligence, even his failings. His inability to form relationships where heâd be seen as more than Dr. Reid, or the skinny kid, pretty boy, or a genius. A relationship thatâd make him feel like simply Spencer, without the added adjectives, that sometimes made him feel like a circus clown.Â
Only when heâd been locked up, had he started to realize that heâd finally built a relationship with someone with whom he could be himself. The most basic, boring, and peaceful version of himself, and slowly, all had started falling into place.Â
How content he felt whenever he was around you, the desire to tell you every good or bad news he received. How when you asked about his mother, it warmed his heart, or how worried he felt when you acted stupid in the field. How out of control heâd felt when youâd gone missing last year. Or even, at the time, the unexplained jealousy heâd felt seeing you talk with another man.
Morgan had asked, once, twice, a lot, if maybe he didnât have a crush, but heâd denied it, every time. And every time heâd question himself, he'd dismiss the idea just as quickly.Â
Yet, upon being forced away from you, the pieces had started mending into one.Â
Every realization heâd had was like a new broken piece being glued to the overall mosaic. And every new piece added built everything he felt about you. And it was a lot, and it was overwhelming, and so, so right, it sometimes felt wrong. Because he was inside a prison of his own doing, and you were out there, made to wait for him, for an explanation, for the truth.Â
And heâd vowed to himself that the moment he was out, heâd put everything on the table, no matter how much heâd fucked up or how much heâd hurt you. Heâd sit there, and heâd let it out, and if necessary, heâd even beg for your forgiveness.Â
Because there wasnât a moment in this life, he wanted to live through, without you there with him.
Your POV
You pulled the trigger, your eyes focused, and your hands steady. Three consecutive shots were fired, each one hitting its intended target. Three more followed, and then as many as it took to empty the magazine.Â
You put down the gun and took a deep breath, steadying your heartbeat, trying to rid yourself of the deep-seated anxiety you felt. An odd sense of calm overtook you whenever you found yourself at the shooting range. Maybe it was the everpresent scent of gunpowder or the quiet only disturbed by the firing of a gun. Or even the possibility of escaping your rising thoughts, the desire to run or scream, sometimes both.Â
There was a sense of solitude there that almost made it easier to breathe. The repetitive motion and the weight of the gun in your hands felt like second nature.Â
Front sight, trigger press, follow through, just like Hotch had taught you all those years ago. As long as you held that gun, your mind was quiet, and you focused on something other than the worry you felt.Â
It made sense you found yourself there shortly after Emily had shared the long-awaited good news - Spencer was finally free, and JJ, Penelope, and Luke were on route back with him. For a short moment, youâd felt the weight being lifted from your chest, and then it dropped again, now tripled.Â
Suddenly, your earlier conversation with Emily had gotten as real as the target before you. Even with the sense of peace, youâd felt after, your thoughts on the matter clear, you still felt a sense of dread at the idea of seeing him.Â
As if he wasnât your best friend, the man whoâd long ago won your affection and captured your heart, but rather a stranger who held your future in his hands. And he might as well be, because whatever the truth to the questions you wanted answered was, one thing was for sure.
Itâd either make or break you both.
You picked up a new magazine, and loaded the gun, aiming at the target before releasing the safety. Before you fired again, you released a breath, and with it, all the feelings within you - fear, uncertainty, yearning, and the sense of madness, which, although mild, was persistent.
You fired once, twice, your aim impeccable, and then, out of nowhere, you missed.Â
The hair at the back of your neck rose, your heart rate quickened, and the feeling of anotherâs presence in the room was unmistakable. It took you just a second to put the pieces together, the intrusion felt like anything but that.Â
Instead, for a brief moment, the person brought with them a familiar feeling of calm. In the next instance, though, reality came crashing like a tidal wave, and you knew youâd run out of time.Â
Your hands shook as you put down the gun. You could feel him watching you, probably standing next to the door, as if he couldnât will himself to move closer. The anxiety was palpable in the air, although you couldnât really say if it was yours or his, most likely, it was a mix of both.
You went to reach for your protection but hesitated. Once you took it off, thereâd no longer be an excuse for you to ignore him, youâd finally have to meet the reality heâd so carefully crafted for you.
Even though you felt like you could barely breathe, the desire to finally lay your eyes on him won out.Â
Without missing another beat, you took off your earplugs and then your eye protection. You could faintly hear the sound of shoes squicking against the floor. He could never stay still when he was nervous. Â
You picked up on the sound of your own breathing too, the beating of your heart was almost erratic. You were waiting, what for, you werenât sure.Â
He was waiting too, for you to turn around, to lay his eyes on you. Like a sadist, waiting to see the pain heâd caused, or a masochist, wishing for his own in turn.Â
70 days of slowly killing you both.
When you finally dared to turn around, it took you a moment to fully take him in. He looked like the Spencer you knew, yet there was something different about him too. Dressed in his usual suit and tie outfit, he didnât look comfortable. His posture was rigid, almost defensive. It wasnât a conscious decision, that much you were sure of.
His hair was longer, pushed back, curling at the ends, and heâd lost some weight. Not much, but enough to make an impression after all this time. He looked pensive, like the weight of the world sat on his shoulders, but maybe it was just the weight of the consequences he had to face.
Your eyes ran over every inch of him multiple times, intentionally avoiding his gaze for as long as possible. Seconds and minutes passed, and you werenât really sure how much exactly.Â
Spencer knew, though, of course, he did. If his fear of meeting you eye to eye was as great as yours was, you knew he was counting until the torture of the act itself was over.Â
89 seconds heâd counted, although now with you there, they felt longer than the days without you did.Â
When you eventually met his gaze, you felt a part of your heart chip on the inside. What people said about the eyes being a portal to one's soul couldnât have been more right in that moment. Spencer, a man who excelled at hiding his emotions when he really wanted to, had let them out as clear as day for you to see.Â
His eyes sparkled with so much sadness and guilt that it threatened to take you apart even before he had the chance to talk. Something softened within you at that moment, but in the next instance, it was like someone else took over.Â
One moment you wanted to cry for him or with him, and the next you felt like your whole being needed to be let out.Â
âIs thatâŠis that all you can offer me right now? More of your silence? Donât you think Iâve had enough of that?â The questions, a few of many to follow, had a bite to them.Â
His face fell a little, taken aback by your tone. He fidgeted with his fingers, unsure what to say, or where to start. How could he answer your question? He pictured a scenario where his words flew freely, where he gave you an explanation worthy of forgiveness and a confession, so earnest that it ended with you in his arms.Â
Try as he might, the words didnât come to him, just a barely audible accusation.Â
âThatâs not fair.â
You scoffed, as if in outrage. A madness, one born out of so much heartbreak, took over, it was blinding. If someone had asked you to explain yourself, youâd say that wasnât you. Youâd never be so forward, almost cruel, to him, but at that moment, being mad sounded so much better than being vulnerable. Like a shield, you werenât ready to let go of yet.
âHow exactly is this not fair, Spencer? Itâs the truth!â you yelled, and you felt free, finally letting it all out. âYou want to know what isnât fair, though? The way you isolated me OUT of your life! For three months, Iâve had to stand on the sidelines and beg for scraps, just to know you were okay. Every pitiful look Iâd get from the people I consider family felt like another stab to the heart. Thatâs whatâs not fair!â You were screaming so loud. It was a good thing the range was soundproof, otherwise, the whole of the BAU would have been deep in your business by now.Â
If he looked surprised by the accusation, he didnât really show it. His posture took a turn, though. The rigidity disappeared, and in turn, it opened, as if the need to comfort you overpowered the uncertainty or the mask heâd had to hold while imprisoned.Â
You didnât want his comfort, not right now. Maybe later, when all was said and done, youâd get to have a normal conversation without the frustrations of the past. At that moment, you just wanted everything out of your system. You wanted the questions, the answers, and the truth.Â
His silence continued as he started closing the distance between you. You wanted to move, to create more distance, but there was nowhere to go. You were squeezed between the range, and him. Whatever else was left than to continue begging for clarity.
âItâs not fair being sent away the first time I came to see you. To learn you didnât want to see me! Each time it was my turn to visit you, do you want to know where I was? I sat outside that fucking prison, wishing for a glimpse of the person whoâs been my rock for 12 years! Holding back tears, thinking you didnâtâŠyou didnât care like I did. Is this what I really deserve after 12 years by your side?â You almost slipped, you almost told him, and maybe you should have, it might have prompted him to talk or to say something. But no, he stayed silent. Step after step, he limped, his cheek twitched, and his brows furrowed, but like a coward, he remained quiet.Â
He was meters away from you, three more steps, and heâd completely close the distance, and meet you face to face.Â
âSay something, Spencer, damn it!â Your throat burned from the strain, and he advanced even more. âAnything,â you finished in a whisper, and all of a sudden, all the fight left you, and your eyes watered and your vision went blurry.Â
He was just a step away then, and when you looked into his eyes, you couldnât help but see how they shined.Â
He reached forward, one hand taking hold of your arm while the other went to hold your waist, but you shook your head. âNo, Spencer, please,â you whispered. You didnât want to find yourself in his arms, because that would be the last of your composure, gone. Youâd surrender to the feel of him like you even had a choice not to.Â
He didnât stop, not until you were snug into his arms, one of his hands at the back of your neck, holding your head tenderly, but the arm around your waist held onto you as if he was scared youâd slip away from him.Â
Once in his arms, you finally let go, breaking down into pieces, hoping heâd be able to hold them all from crumbling to the ground.Â
âHey, shh, itâs okay. Iâve got you.â He kept repeating, his thumb rubbing soothing circles on your pulse point. All the while, you could only stand, your arms at your sides, as if paralyzed.
Being in his arms felt like being home somehow. It felt so right after having been deprived of the feeling for so long. It felt like there was nothing wrong, and nothing could go wrong at that moment.Â
Even though you hadn't initially wanted his comfort, somewhere deep inside, you craved his tender touch. You craved the feel of his body near and the faint scent that was so uniquely him - a mix of coffee, fall, and old paper, books. You realized then that you craved the sound of his voice too, another part of him youâd been deprived of.Â
The voice of the always rambling boy that never failed to bring a smile to your face, even when you couldnât understand him sometimes.Â
And the more he whispered, his voice broken and shaky, the harder you cried. Youâd thought nothing could match the heartbreak of his actions or the anger of his silence, but the reality of being held against him brought the realization that your suffering mirrored his own.Â
If youâd been dying on the inside for months, heâd been on the other side of the link holding you tethered to each other, dying just as much.Â
And you couldnât hold yourself back any longer after that. You buried your head in the crook of his neck, and your arms finally circled his waist underneath his suit jacket, fisting the back of his shirt as if it were your one lifeline.Â
You felt him exhale when you finally returned his touch, most likely in relief, before he dropped a light kiss on your head.Â
You cried for the relief of having him back and close. For unspoken truths and time wasted, years of figuring out feelings clear as day. For all the anger, for all of his silence, for all you felt for him.Â
He cried for all the pain heâd caused you and for all the time heâd wasted being alone instead of being with you. He cried for himself, he cried for you, and he cried, overwhelmed by his feelings for you.Â
You clung to one another, crying, and minutes were passing and neither of you cared. Not when you had each other.Â
After a while, when both your tears dried out and your cries quieted, but you still felt the need to hold each other close, you dared to murmur a broken âWhy?â hoping heâd hear, hoping heâd understand.Â
It didnât take him long to mumble a reply, no longer silent.Â
âAll the words in the world available, and I wish I could explain.â it came out just as quietly, both of you scared to break the little bubble youâd found yourselves in.Â
You pulled back from him, wanting to look into his eyes, red-rimmed and still sparkling when you felt yourself begging again.Â
âThen try, please, because Iâd rather know, and not understand, than not know at all.â And it was the truth. He could speak in riddles if he wanted, but you needed to know why heâd made that choice.Â
You looked at him expectantly before he pushed a piece of hair back, and his hand once again settled at the back of your head, gently cupping it.Â
âI wanted you safe from a world you didnât belong in,â he admitted on an exhale, like a lifelong secret heâd gotten tired of holding onto.Â
You looked at him in wonder, and it was on the tip of your tongue to tell him he didnât belong in that world either, but just as you opened your mouth to speak, he shook his head.Â
âI was ashamed when I had you removed from the visitorâs list. I didnât want you to see me like that, like a criminal,â he started, pulling you into his arms, not wanting to admit it to you eye to eye, out of fear of being right. Of course, he was wrong, but that didnât stop him from wondering.Â
âThe first time JJ visited me, they leered at her like they were being fed fresh meat, taking her in, committing her to memory. A cage full of animals. I knew then that I didnât want that for you, and any guilt I had at keeping you away disappeared that day. It hurt me, knowing I was failing you and whatever trust you had in me,â he whispered, wishing to keep the reality of his thoughts and his feelings in a little bubble as if you only existed in it.
âIâm not the same person I was before, I couldnât be him, even if it meant losing a part of myself in the process. I couldnât really be a decent human being without bearing the consequences. Everything I saw, everything I did, and everything that was done to me, I donât think Iâd ever fully be the person I was before. And that too, Iâm thankful I spared you from seeing.â It would explain his rigidity, a defense mechanism heâd had to get used to.Â
And while everything heâd said thus far was true the biggest truth, heâd had yet to say. He had yet to really explain why heâd done what heâd done in the first place. He was stalling, still afraid, but the longer he held you, the longer he felt your heart beating in time with his, the more sure he became.Â
To hell with the consequences, to hell with whatever happened after, he was right here in the now, alive, breathing, his arms around you, finally at peace.Â
He pulled back, took your face into his hands, and finally whispered.
âMost of all, though, I knew I loved you enough to risk us if it meant keeping you safe.â It left him in a rush, a confession waiting to be let out for months. A feeling heâd had for years, and a moment where he could finally be open about it.Â
âWhatâŠ?â you licked your lips, shocked that you might not have heard him correctly. âWhat does us mean?â This part of the conversation felt like you were daydreaming about it, it just didnât feel real.Â
âIt means whatever you want it to be. Whatever you want us to be.â All of a sudden, it was that simple.Â
âSo, you love me?â You had a hard time taking it all in, yet your heart fluttered in pure happiness. âAnd youâŠyou want us?âÂ
"Yes.â Even before you were done speaking, he was already answering. He was desperate to finally admit he was absolutely smitten by you.Â
Months of figuring out your feelings, years of hiding them, a conversation to finally prompt a confession out of you, and all this time it was reciprocated. You could have cried, happiness like no other coursing through you, pure bliss.Â
You wanted back into his arms, you wanted to kiss him so badly that your blood was burning from the need to feel him like you'd never been able to before. And yet, you knew there was something else you needed to do before you could finally do it.
âSpence, you donât push away the people you love, no matter the cost. You rely on their love to help aid you when youâre at your lowest.â You gave his sides a light squeeze before you looked back into his eyes, only to see them hopeful and uncertain at the same time.
He looked hopeful, for the possibility that you might actually love him back, but uncertain because it felt like you might be pushing him away this time.Â
âI canât go through this again. Having to watch you wither away, in prison, at home, or by your own thoughts, I wonât be able to handle being pushed away again,â whispers, cries, pleas, memories full of heartbreak intertwined with present confessions full of joy.Â
His eyes watered then, his lips trembling. Any sign of hope was gone, and in itsâ place stood the realization of a man whoâd maybe gone a little too far. Heâd pushed you away, and now, it was your time to be the one sticking and twisting the knife deep, breaking his heart in the process.Â
If someone were to ask him at that moment what his biggest regret was, heâd say this. This was his biggest regret, his own choices.Â
A tear escaped him, and you reached up, wiping it away gently before you spoke again.
âIf..if this is going to go anywhere, you need to rely on me. You need to believe that I can handle anything and everything, just as long as you are by my side. All those years of being pushed away - your addiction, Maeve and Gideonâs deaths, your momâs diagnosis, Cat Adams - you werenât alone then, you arenât alone now, and you wonât be alone in the future. Youâll always have me by your side, youâll always have my support. Most of all, youâll have my love, but when things get hard, I need you to lean on me, and trust that I can help you because together we can pull through everything, anything is possible as long as we are together.â You finished on an exhale, full-on crying now. You could barely see him, but from the little you could, you saw tears streaming down his face, and a smile that grew wide, happy.
Those words, he knew them word for word. For 13 days, heâd repeat them, no longer needing to see them written down, he had them engraved in his brain. Your letters he could recite, but your final one heâd remember as long as he lived.Â
âI promise to lean on you and trust that youâd help me because together we can pull through everything, anything is possible as long as we are together,â he whispered back, his eyes searching yours for just a moment before he pulled you in, and finally, his lips met yours.Â
He kissed you, tentative at first, testing the waters. He wanted to take his time, commit your lips to memory, gentle, and plump, exactly how heâd imagined theyâd feel. The more he kissed you, the more he couldnât stop. Passion, urgency, desire - his kisses turned desperate like he wanted to swallow you whole and never let you go.Â
He bit your lip gently, asking for access, before his tongue intertwined with yours and he pulled you flush against him, closing any gap left between you. Chest, hips, there wasnât an inch where you werenât touching.Â
It felt so familiar, even though you hadnât kissed before. So right, like no one's kisses had felt before. As if your whole lives, kissing each other was the missing piece in a complicated puzzle, waiting to be put together. Coming together as one, it felt magnetic, a feeling of euphoria, pure ecstasy, no one else mattered, no other feeling mattered at that moment, other than your hands on each other and your lips locked together.Â
Time was passing by, and you didnât care. Years of missed opportunities, hidden feelings, and long-awaited realizations all led to this moment. Starved for each other, a kiss full of fervor and even the taste of tears was present. Unimaginable, but very real.
When you finally pulled apart, he wiped your tears, and you wiped his in turn, before he gathered you back in the comfort of his arms, laying a kiss on the side of your head.
And between the four walls around you, nestled in each otherâs arms, the place where no one could touch you, in a shared breath you both whispered.Â
âI love you.âÂ
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Likes, reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated!
#spencer reid angst#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid#spencer reid fic#spencer reid one shot#spencer reid x you#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid self insert#criminal minds angst#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
A moment's silence when my baby puts her mouth on me.
smutsmutsmut!! i've never written smut before, if something's wrong please let me know!! giving head (spencer receiving), no y/n, no gender specificity, a little rushed, no idea how many words, send asks!!
"There you go, honey.. take it all" Spencer's voice is almost shaky, guiding you by your hair further down onto his cock, stopping when you gag. But after a minute you began moving on your own, letting your spit dribble down to the base, your plans are ruined when he grips harder to that fistful of hair and pushes you down.
This doesn't happen without the relentless murmurs and whimpers of "oh baby, I'm sorry..". Along with multiple praises of "yes my sweet, taking me so well." Either way, the sudden vocal approach was different, and it just spurred you on further, humming out a moan. A simple thing clearly had a huge impact on the man above you, hips bucking, leading to a cough as you pulled away.
Strands of saliva that once connected you to his flushed red tip, broke and retracted back, leaving a clear, bubbly line of drool dripping from your bottom lip. His thumb came down wiping softly over the substance before pushing it back into your mouth. Accepting it, you pushed forward, sucking lightly on the digit before pulling off with a lewd 'pop'.
Taking initiative, lifting your soft hands, the ones he loved and kissed tenderly on the first date were soon wrapped around him. It was different to your mouth, but a gasp still left him at the contact, he was grateful for anything at this point. As your tugs slowly lessened, you could tell he was missing the warmth and wetness of your perfect mouth around him.
So you gave him what you wanted, parting your soft lips, replacing your hands with the familiar sensation, lightly grazing your teeth against the tip. "Fuck, please-" he sounded strained, desperate. Usually it was you under him, begging for his touch, hips bucking and pleading for him. No matter how much you missed that, him taking care of you, it still felt good to get him off.
That feeling inside him was clearly increasing, he twitched inside your mouth when you'd taken him further into your throat. His hips bucked and he was almost immediately gone, even then, he was still gentle, still cared for you. "I'm gonna cum, baby I'm- please!". Tears were welling up in your eyes, gag reflex being abused over and over, slightly blurring the face of pure ecstasy above you.
Clearly he was holding back, not wanting to surprise you with cumming down your throat without warning. You nodded the best you could and it was over for him, two more light thrusts and the coil snapped. Hot, white spurts of his release coated your tongue, already half pulling off him when Spencer had grabbed onto your head. Keeping you where he wanted you, the salty liquid had spurted up and onto your face, there he was, watching in awe.
Your lips, cheek, some on your nose. Smiling down at you, he took a second to admire the way you looked on your knees between his thighs. On the ground, hands on your own lap, staring up with those big wide eyes of yours.
"Oh look at you, so messy.. who did that?" You both laughed at his comment, clearly he found himself hilarious. "You di-" unable to finish your sentence, breaking into a fit of coughing and struggled breaths. Immediately, he was concerned, and felt extremely guilty.
"I'm sorry sweetie, I'm so sorry.." caressing your cheek softly with his thumb, the night ended quickly with a hot tea brewing, more to soothe your throat than anything. With tea finished, arms around your waist, laying under the covers staring each other in the eyes. Almost like cheesy teens, TV softly lighting up the room, also serving as a light background noise. Soon, tiredness took over both of you, your eyes starting to droop before his.
"It's alright, just rest for me.."
#mgg#criminal minds#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfiction#dr spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#criminalminds#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid smut#spencer reid scenario#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid drabble
530 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Quiet One
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem! Reader
Genre: fluff
Content warnings: Reader gets taken during a case and starts isolating herself
Word count: 11.1K (It's long, I know)
Summary: Spencer Reid becomes increasingly intrigued by Y/N, a reserved but brilliant new member of the BAU, who remains distant from the team despite her exceptional skills. As they spend more time together, Spencer finds himself drawn to her quiet strength and vulnerability, leading to a growing connection between them.
Spencerâs POV
Spencer Reid didnât need to be an expert in psychology to know that Y/N was hiding something. It wasnât a dark secretâat least, he didnât think soâbut it was a part of herself she kept locked away.
She was new, sure, but most new agents took Garciaâs boisterous affection or Morganâs teasing in stride after a week or two. Y/N, however, stayed remarkably quiet unless the conversation turned to a case. Then she was brilliantâher analyses sharp and concise, her physical prowess undeniable in the field. Even Hotch had complimented her work ethic within the first month, which was rare.
But socially? She was an enigma, answering questions with one-word responses or polite nods. Garcia had deemed it her âpersonal missionâ to get Y/N to loosen up.
And now, Spencer found himself curious too.
Readerâs POV
The BAU bullpen was oddly calm for once. Cases were lighter this week, leaving the team to catch up on paperwork. You didnât mind itâit gave you time to settle into the rhythm of things.
Sitting at your desk during lunch, you pulled a battered paperback from your bag. It was a comfort read, one you returned to when the world felt overwhelming. The words on the page blurred slightly as you chewed on the inside of your cheek, trying to ignore the faint hum of conversation between Morgan and JJ.
Then came the voice.
âThatâs Jane Eyre, right?â
You glanced up to find Dr. Spencer Reid standing by your desk. His hands were shoved awkwardly into his pockets, a rare flicker of nervousness in his expression.
âUh⊠yeah,â you said, holding up the book. âIt is.â
âYou know, Charlotte BrontĂ« originally published it under the pseudonym Currer Bell because women authors werenât taken seriously in the 19th century,â Spencer said, his voice gaining confidence as he dove into familiar territory. âIt was actually one of the first novels to really explore the concept of the âmodern woman.ââ
You blinked at him, unsure whether to be impressed or amused. âI didnât know that.â
His eyes lit up, and you instantly regretted not saying something more engaging.
âWell, thereâs actually a lot of debate about whether Jane Eyre is autobiographical. BrontĂ« infuses so many elements of her own life into the story, especially Janeâs resilience and independenceââ
âReid!â Morgan called from across the room, grinning. âAre you giving another one of your literary lectures?â
Spencer flushed, pushing a strand of hair behind his ear. âI, uh⊠I was justââ
You shut the book and offered a small smile. âItâs fine. I didnât mind.â
That placated him, and he nodded quickly before retreating to his desk.
You couldnât help but replay the interaction in your head for the rest of the day. Spencer had an undeniable passion for knowledge, and for the first time since joining the team, you found yourself wondering if youâd like to hear more of what he had to say.
Spencerâs POV
It started as a casual observation: Y/N always ate lunch alone.
After their brief interaction earlier that day, Spencer couldnât help but notice her more often. She stayed on the periphery of conversations, her focus always sharp, but there was an unshakable air of⊠loneliness about her.
Garcia was determined to change that.
âI swear, my magic isnât working on her!â Garcia huffed as she leaned against his desk later that afternoon. âBut mark my words, Reid, I will crack that shell.â
Spencer raised an eyebrow. âYouâre treating her like a puzzle.â
âBecause she is a puzzle! Sheâs this brilliant, badass, stone-cold agent who also reads classics on her lunch break? Sheâs practically you in a different font.â
Spencer opened his mouth to respond but shut it again. The comparison caught him off guard. Was that why he was so fascinated by Y/N?
Readerâs POV
Over the following weeks, Spencer became a surprising constant. It started with the occasional factoid about the books you were reading, but it soon extended to case-related conversations. You found his intelligence refreshing, and his quiet, thoughtful presence felt like something you could trust.
Garcia, on the other hand, was a force of nature.
âOkay, Miss Mysterious, you are coming to Rossiâs this weekend, and I will not take no for an answer,â she declared one Friday afternoon, her hands on her hips.
You tried to protest, but Garcia had a way of steamrolling right over you. Before you knew it, you were at Rossiâs house that Saturday evening, surrounded by your team.
Spencerâs POV
He watched from across the room as Y/N sat next to Garcia, a soft laugh escaping her lips as the tech analyst recounted some over-the-top story. It was the first time heâd seen Y/N genuinely relaxed, her quiet demeanor giving way to something brighter.
She caught his gaze and smiled hesitantly.
Spencer felt his heart skip a beat.
Readerâs POV
Rossiâs house felt warm in a way you hadnât expected. The deep wood tones, the glowing fire in the hearth, and the hum of your teamâs laughter filled the space with an almost familial intimacy. Youâd arrived tense, unsure of how to handle this uncharted territory, but Garcia had stuck by you like glue, coaxing you into conversations with her sunny enthusiasm.
To your surprise, you didnât mind.
âYouâre not allergic to wine, are you?â Garcia asked, pressing a glass into your hand before you could protest. âThis is Rossiâs best stuff. Donât embarrass me by turning it down.â
You gave her a faint smirk and took a small sip, letting the rich flavor spread across your tongue. âItâs good.â
âGood?â Rossi barked from across the room. âThatâs a $300 bottle! Show some respect!â
You startled, but Morgan waved him off. âDonât let him scare you, Y/N. Rossi says that about every bottle he pulls out of his cellar.â
The group laughed, and you felt yourself relax by a fraction. You didnât belong here, not fullyânot yetâbut it was nice to pretend for a little while.
It wasnât until later in the evening, when the group had spread out into smaller clusters, that you found yourself wandering onto Rossiâs back patio. The cool night air was a relief after the heat of the crowded living room, and you leaned against the railing, gazing out at the sprawling yard.
The sound of the door opening behind you made you glance back. Spencer stepped outside, a mug in hand.
âCoffee?â you asked, eyebrows raised.
He nodded sheepishly. âI donât drink, so⊠this is my go-to.â
You turned back to the yard. âMakes sense.â
Spencer hesitated before moving to stand beside you. For a moment, the two of you stood in silence, the faint hum of conversation from inside fading into the background.
âYou handled yourself well tonight,â he said finally.
You frowned. âWhat do you mean?â
âWith the team,â he clarified, his gaze flicking to yours. âI know how overwhelming it can be. Theyâre⊠intense.â
A small laugh escaped you. âThatâs one way to put it.â
He smiled at that, his face softening in a way that made your chest ache.
âIâm not great at these things either,â he admitted, his voice quieter now. âSocial gatherings, I mean. But⊠it gets easier.â
âDoes it?â you asked, surprising even yourself with the vulnerability in your tone.
He nodded, his expression thoughtful. âTheyâre good people. It just takes time to feel like you belong.â
You studied him for a moment, his profile outlined by the soft glow of the patio lights. It was strange, how he seemed to understand you in a way that no one else had tried to.
âThanks, Spencer,â you said, your voice barely above a whisper.
He turned to you fully, his eyes searching yours. âFor what?â
âFor⊠being you, I guess.â
His brow furrowed, but before he could respond, Garciaâs voice rang out from the doorway.
âThere you are, lovebirds! Câmon, itâs picture time!â
You flushed, stepping back instinctively, but Spencerâs soft chuckle eased your embarrassment.
âLetâs not keep her waiting,â he said, gesturing toward the door.
As the two of you returned to the chaos inside, you couldnât help but feel that maybe, just maybe, you were starting to belong after all.
Spencerâs POV
The next few weeks were⊠different.
Y/N was still reserved, but something had shifted. She smiled more, lingered a little longer when the team joked around, and even initiated conversations once or twice.
Spencer found himself drawn to her even more. He wasnât sure when his interest had crossed into something deeperâmaybe it was the way her eyes lit up when she talked about a case, or how she always seemed to carry herself with quiet determination.
What he did know was that he wanted to spend more time with her.
Readerâs POV
It was late when you returned to the office after a long day in the field. Most of the team had gone home, but the glow from Spencerâs desk lamp caught your eye as you passed by.
âYouâre still here?â you asked, leaning against the doorway.
He looked up, startled. âOh, yeah. Just⊠catching up on paperwork.â
You hesitated before stepping into the room. âDo you want some company?â
Spencer blinked at you, clearly surprised, but he nodded. âSure.â
You pulled a chair up beside him, glancing at the neat stacks of files on his desk. âYouâre ridiculously organized, you know that?â
He chuckled. âComes with the territory.â
For a while, the two of you worked in companionable silence, the quiet hum of the office almost soothing. It wasnât until you reached for a file at the same time that your hands brushed, and you both froze.
âSorry,â you muttered, pulling back quickly.
âNo, itâsââ He cleared his throat. âItâs fine.â
Your eyes met, and for a brief moment, the air between you felt charged with something unspoken. But then the moment passed, and you both returned to your work, your hearts beating just a little faster.
Readerâs POV
The call came in at 3 a.m., pulling you out of a restless sleep. By the time you arrived at the BAU office, coffee in hand and exhaustion tugging at your limbs, the rest of the team was already gathered in the briefing room.
âMorning, sunshine,â Garcia greeted with mock cheerfulness as you slid into your seat.
âMorning,â you mumbled back, earning a sympathetic smile from her.
Hotch wasted no time launching into the details. âWeâve got three bodies in the last week, all women in their early twenties. Each victim was abducted, kept for approximately 48 hours, and then left in a public location. The cause of death is strangulation. The local PD in Richmond has requested our assistance.â
As the photos of the victims flashed across the screen, your stomach tightened. Young, bright faces extinguished too soon.
âAre we looking at someone who knew them?â you asked, your voice steady despite the knot forming in your gut.
JJ shook her head. âThe victims donât seem to have any connections to each other. Different neighborhoods, different jobs, no shared social circles.â
âSo weâre dealing with an unsub whoâs opportunistic,â Rossi said, leaning back in his chair.
âMost likely,â Spencer chimed in. âThe cooling-off period is short, which could indicate a lack of control or a growing compulsion.â
As the team delved into theories and assigned tasks, you felt Spencerâs gaze linger on you for a moment. When you glanced his way, he offered a faint nod, as if to say, Weâve got this.
Spencerâs POV
Something about this case felt different.
It wasnât the patternâheâd seen similar cases beforeâbut the look in Y/Nâs eyes as she examined the crime scene photos. She was usually composed, but there was a flicker of something raw beneath her quiet exterior.
âSpence?â JJâs voice pulled him out of his thoughts. âYou ready to head to the MEâs office?â
He nodded quickly, grabbing his bag. As they left, he caught sight of Y/N slipping into the SUV with Morgan and Rossi, her expression unreadable.
Readerâs POV
The first day in Richmond was grueling. Youâd interviewed families of the victims, combed through hours of CCTV footage, and spent far too long staring at a map of potential dump sites. By the time the team regrouped at the precinct that evening, the weight of the case was pressing down on you like a vice.
âY/N,â Spencer said softly as you sat down at a desk in the corner, your head in your hands.
You looked up to find him holding out a bottle of water.
âThanks,â you murmured, taking it from him.
He hesitated before sitting beside you. âYou okay?â
You nodded, though the lump in your throat betrayed you. âItâs just⊠hard. Theyâre so young.â
Spencerâs expression softened. âItâs okay to feel that way. It means you care.â
You glanced at him, surprised by the sincerity in his tone. âHow do you deal with it? Knowing that⊠we canât save them all?â
âI remind myself that we can save the next one,â he said quietly. âThatâs what keeps me going.â
His words settled over you like a balm, easing some of the tension in your chest.
âThanks, Spencer,â you said after a moment.
He offered a small smile. âAnytime.â
The break came on the second day. Spencer had been poring over geographical profiles when he noticed a pattern in the unsubâs movementsâa cluster of locations that centered around a local park.
âItâs a comfort zone,â he explained as the team gathered around. âThe unsub likely lives or works nearby.â
With Garciaâs help, you narrowed down a list of potential suspects. One name stood out: Michael Devlin, a maintenance worker with a history of domestic violence.
âWeâve got enough for a warrant,â Hotch said, his voice clipped. âMorgan, Rossi, Y/Nâhead to his residence. Reid, JJ, and I will coordinate with SWAT in case he runs.â
Your heart pounded as you pulled on your vest and climbed into the SUV. The tension was palpable as Morgan briefed the team on the way to Devlinâs house.
âHeâs dangerous, but heâs not expecting us,â Morgan said. âStay sharp.â
The house was eerily quiet when you arrived. Morgan motioned for you to take the back while he and Rossi approached the front.
Gun drawn, you moved silently around the perimeter, your pulse thrumming in your ears. A faint noise from inside made you freezeâa muffled cry.
You signaled to Morgan, who nodded and motioned for you to breach the back door.
The next moments were a blur. The door splintered under your weight, and you swept through the darkened hallway, your flashlight cutting through the gloom.
âFBI!â you shouted. âHands in the air!â
In the basement, you found Devlin with his latest victimâa young woman, bound and gagged but alive. Devlin lunged toward her, but you didnât hesitate. One precise shot to his leg sent him crumpling to the ground.
âSuspect down!â you called, rushing to the womanâs side.
Morgan and Rossi were there seconds later, securing Devlin while you freed the woman.
âItâs okay,â you murmured, your hands steady despite the adrenaline coursing through you. âYouâre safe now.â
The team returned to the hotel late that night, exhausted but victorious. Youâd saved someone.
As you sat on the edge of your bed, the weight of the day finally caught up to you. A knock at the door startled you, and when you opened it, you found Spencer standing there.
âI thought you might want some company,â he said, holding up a bag of takeout.
You stepped aside, letting him in.
The two of you sat in companionable silence, the unspoken bond between you stronger than ever.
âYou did good today,â Spencer said softly, breaking the silence.
âSo did you,â you replied, meeting his gaze.
For a moment, neither of you looked away. The air felt charged again, but this time, you didnât retreat.
âThank you,â you said finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
Spencerâs lips curved into a faint smile. âAnytime.â
The weeks following the Richmond case brought you and Spencer closer in ways you hadnât anticipated. It wasnât anything dramaticâno sweeping gestures or long, soul-baring conversations. Instead, it was the little moments that built a quiet, steady foundation.
You started spending more time at his desk between cases, initially just to borrow books or bounce ideas off him, but it became something more. A shared cup of coffee here, a late-night brainstorming session there. The rest of the team noticed, of course, but they didnât say muchâexcept for Garcia, who gave you a sly wink whenever she caught you lingering near Spencer.
It wasnât just Spencer, though. You were starting to feel more connected to the entire team. Rossiâs dry humor, Morganâs teasing camaraderie, JJâs quiet support, and Garciaâs unrelenting cheerfulnessâall of it felt like pieces of a puzzle finally snapping into place.
But Spencer⊠he was different.
Spencerâs POV
It had become second nature to seek out Y/N when he needed a fresh perspective. Her sharp mind complemented his own, and her methodical approach often helped him piece together details he might have overlooked.
But it wasnât just her intelligence that drew him inâit was the way she listened. Spencer wasnât used to people really listening when he rambled about obscure facts or spiraled into tangents. Y/N didnât just tolerate it; she seemed genuinely interested, even when he went off-topic.
He found himself looking for excuses to talk to her, whether it was about a case, a book, or even something as mundane as coffee preferences.
âYouâre spending a lot of time with our newbie,â Morgan teased one afternoon as Spencer returned to his desk.
Spencer bristled. âWeâre just⊠working well together.â
Morganâs grin widened. âSure you are, kid. Sure you are.â
Spencer tried to ignore him, but the comment stuck in his mind for the rest of the day. Was it really so obvious?
Readerâs POV
The next case was in Chicagoâthree bodies were found in abandoned buildings, each with eerily similar staging. The unsub was methodical, leaving almost no evidence behind. It wasnât until the fourth victim was found that a pattern began to emerge.
âWeâre looking at someone with a background in construction or architecture,â you said during the briefing, pointing to the detailed layout drawn on the whiteboard. âEach site was chosen for its isolation and structural integrity. Heâs not just picking random locations; heâs planning this down to the last detail.â
Spencer nodded, adding to your analysis. âItâs possible he sees himself as an artist. The staging suggests a need for control, but also a desire for recognition. Heâs leaving a signature.â
Hotch glanced between the two of you. âWork with Garcia to identify anyone with the right skill set and a history of violence. We need to narrow this down before he strikes again.â
You and Spencer were paired up to interview a potential suspectâa reclusive architect with a history of volatile behavior. As you drove through the quiet streets of Chicago, the conversation drifted to more personal topics.
âDo you miss it?â Spencer asked suddenly, his gaze focused on the road ahead.
âMiss what?â
âThe academy,â he clarified. âBefore the field. BeforeâŠâ He gestured vaguely.
You considered the question for a moment. âNot really. I mean, it was challenging, but I always knew I wanted to be out here, making a difference. What about you? Do you miss⊠normalcy?â
Spencer laughed softly. âIâm not sure Iâve ever experienced normalcy. But I think Iâve found something better.â
His words hung in the air, and you felt your chest tighten.
Before you could respond, the GPS announced your arrival, pulling you back to the present.
The interview didnât yield muchâyour suspect was uncooperative, but there wasnât enough evidence to hold him. As you and Spencer left the building, the frustration was palpable.
âHeâs hiding something,â you muttered as you walked to the car.
Spencer nodded. âAgreed. But without concrete evidence, we canâtââ
A sharp noise interrupted himâa metallic clang, followed by a figure darting into the alley beside the building.
âStay here,â you said instinctively, drawing your weapon.
âWaitââ Spencer started to protest, but you were already moving.
The alley was narrow and dimly lit, and the figure was fast, but your training kicked in. You rounded a corner just in time to see the man scaling a fence.
âFBI! Stop!â
He didnât.
You followed, adrenaline surging as you climbed the fence and hit the ground running. The suspect turned sharply, heading into an abandoned warehouse.
You slowed as you entered, your heart pounding. The faint sound of footsteps echoed through the cavernous space.
âY/N!â Spencerâs voice called from behind you, and you turned to see him catching up, his own weapon drawn.
âYou shouldnât be here,â you said, your voice tight.
âAnd let you go in alone? Not a chance.â
Before you could argue, the suspect lunged from the shadows. Spencer reacted instantly, stepping between you and the attacker. The fight was brief but chaotic, and by the time you secured the suspect with cuffs, your hands were trembling.
âAre you okay?â Spencer asked, his eyes scanning you for injuries.
âIâm fine,â you said quickly, though your heart was still racing. âYou?â
He nodded, his expression softening. âIâm fine.â
For a moment, you just stood there, the weight of the encounter settling over you. Then, without thinking, you reached out and placed a hand on his arm.
âThanks,â you said quietly.
Spencerâs lips curved into a faint smile. âAnytime.â
The suspect turned out to be a crucial lead, and the case wrapped up soon after. On the flight home, you found yourself sitting beside Spencer, the two of you poring over a book heâd brought.
âYouâre starting to remind me of Reid 2.0,â Morgan teased as he walked by.
You rolled your eyes, but Spencer smiled.
âIs that such a bad thing?â you asked, glancing at Spencer.
He shook his head, his expression unreadable. âNot at all.â
As the plane soared through the clouds, you couldnât help but feel that your partnership with Spencer was becoming something moreâsomething you werenât quite ready to name yet, but something that felt right all the same.
(Next Case)
The case had felt off from the start.
Youâd arrived in a small Colorado town after two young women disappeared within days of each other. The unsub had a clear patternâabducting women in their twenties, keeping them for a few days, and leaving their mutilated bodies in remote areas.
Youâd all felt the clock ticking with each passing hour. But even as the team worked tirelessly to profile the unsub and narrow down suspects, you couldnât shake the nagging feeling that something was wrongâsomething you couldnât quite put into words.
You were walking back to the SUV alone after canvassing a witness when it happened.
A sharp sting at the base of your neck.
Then, darkness.
Spencerâs POV
âShe should have been back by now,â Spencer said, his voice tight with worry.
The team had regrouped at the precinct, but Y/Nâs absence was glaring. Sheâd been checking in regularly all day, but her last update had come nearly an hour ago.
âShe probably just got held up with a witness,â Morgan offered, though even he sounded unconvinced.
âNo,â Spencer said, his jaw clenched. âSomethingâs wrong.â
Garciaâs voice crackled through the speakerphone. âIâve got her GPS! Itâs⊠oh, no. Itâs not moving. Her phoneâs near a deserted building on the outskirts of town.â
Hotch didnât hesitate. âMorgan, Reid, letâs go. JJ, Rossi, stay here and coordinate with the local PD. Garcia, keep tracking her phone.â
Spencerâs chest tightened as they raced toward the location, dread clawing at his insides.
Readerâs POV
You woke to blinding pain.
Your arms were wrenched behind you, your wrists bound with coarse rope that cut into your skin. The room was dark, save for the faint glow of a single bulb overhead.
A figure loomed above you, his face obscured.
âFinally awake,â he said, his voice calm, almost casual.
You struggled against the restraints, your breath coming in sharp gasps.
âDonât bother,â the man said, crouching to meet your gaze. âItâs just you and me now. And I donât like it when people scream.â
He raised something shinyâa bladeâand you froze.
The first cut was shallow, a deliberate line across your arm. Pain bloomed, sharp and hot, and you bit down hard on your lip to keep from crying out.
âGood,â he murmured. âYouâre strong. Letâs see how long that lasts.â
Time became a blur after that. The pain was relentlessâcuts, bruises, burns. He was methodical, asking questions he didnât seem to care if you answered. You tried to focus on anything elseâyour training, the team, Spencerâbut the agony kept dragging you back.
At some point, you lose consciousness again.
Spencerâs POV
When they found you, Spencer nearly collapsed with reliefâand horror.
You were slumped in the corner of the room, your clothes torn and blood staining your skin. Cuts and bruises covered your body, and your face was pale, almost unrecognizable.
âY/N!â Spencer was the first to reach you, dropping to his knees beside you.
Your eyes fluttered open, but there was no recognition in them, only fear.
âItâs me,â he said softly, his voice breaking. âItâs Spencer. Youâre safe now.â
Your lips moved, but no sound came out.
Hotch and Morgan secured the unsub, who was screaming as they dragged him out of the building. Spencer barely registered it. All he could focus on was youâbroken, fragile, and trembling in his arms.
Readerâs POV
The ride to the hospital was a blur. You were dimly aware of Spencerâs hand gripping yours, his voice low and soothing as he spoke to you, though you couldnât make out the words.
The pain was overwhelming, but worse than that was the fearâthe raw, unrelenting terror that you were still there, still in that room.
It wasnât until you were in the hospital, surrounded by the sterile smell of antiseptic and the soft hum of machines, that you began to feel grounded again.
Spencer stayed by your side the entire time.
You didnât want to go home.
The thought of returning to the BAU, to the same desks and faces, felt impossible. But Hotch had insisted you needed to recover somewhere familiar, and the team had gently assured you theyâd be there every step of the way.
You sat alone on the plane, staring out the window, your arms wrapped tightly around yourself. The team kept their distance, speaking in hushed tones as they gave you space.
You hated how broken you felt. You hated the way the memories of that room kept flashing through your mind, the way your skin still crawled despite the warm blanket Garcia had draped over your shoulders.
And yet, when Spencer moved to sit beside you, you didnât pull away.
You stayed silent as he settled in, the faint scent of his cologne reaching you. After a long moment, you leaned into him, resting your head on his shoulder.
Spencer stiffened for half a second before relaxing, his arm curling around you protectively. He didnât say anythingâdidnât need to.
The rest of the team exchanged quiet glances but said nothing. They knew better than to interrupt.
For the first time since the ordeal, you felt⊠safe.
Spencerâs POV
She didnât say a word the entire flight, but Spencer didnât mind.
When sheâd leaned into him, something in his chest had cracked open. He didnât know what to say or do, but he knew heâd do anything to protect her from feeling that way again.
As the plane descended toward Quantico, he tightened his arm around her, silently promising herâand himselfâthat heâd be there for her, no matter what.
Readerâs POV
Recovery wasnât linear.
You thought it might beâthought you could box up what happened and file it away in some corner of your mind. But the scars on your body werenât just physical, and no matter how hard you tried, the memories of that room clung to you like smoke, thick and suffocating.
You barely left your apartment in the weeks after the case. The team gave you space but stayed present in small ways: a text from JJ checking in, a phone call from Morgan offering to bring dinner, Rossi dropping off an expensive bottle of wine âfor when youâre ready.â
But Spencer and Garcia⊠they were different.
They didnât just check-in. They showed up.
It started with the nightmares.
They came like clockwork, dragging you from sleep with a gasp and leaving you trembling in the dark. At first, you tried to handle them on your own. Youâd curl up on the couch with a blanket, the TV murmuring softly in the background as you willed yourself to calm down.
But after one particularly bad night, your hands shaking so hard you couldnât hold the phone steady, you called Spencer.
He answered on the second ring, his voice groggy but alert. âY/N?â
âIâIâm sorry,â you stammered, immediately regretting the call. âI shouldnât haveââ
âDonât apologize,â he interrupted gently. âWhatâs wrong?â
You hesitated, the words catching in your throat. But he waited, his patience endless.
âI had a nightmare,â you admitted finally, your voice barely above a whisper.
There was a pause, then: âIâll be there in twenty minutes.â
You opened your mouth to protest, but the line had already gone dead.
When Spencer showed up at your door, his hair mussed and his sweater slightly wrinkled, you felt a pang of guilt.
âYou didnât have toââ
âYes, I did,â he said firmly, stepping inside.
He didnât press you to talk about the nightmare. Instead, he made tea while you curled up on the couch, his calm presence enough to ground you. He stayed until the sun came up, his hand resting lightly on your arm as you drifted in and out of an uneasy sleep.
That became your new normal. Every time the nightmares came, Spencer would be there, no matter the hour.
Garcia was the first to call you out on your self-imposed isolation.
âOkay, honey, I love you, but youâre starting to worry me,â she said one afternoon, her voice tinged with concern.
âIâm fine,â you insisted, though even you didnât believe it.
âUh-huh,â she said, clearly unconvinced. âSo fine that youâve become a hermit. Donât think I havenât noticed.â
You sighed, pinching the bridge of your nose. âIâm just⊠not ready to go out yet.â
Garcia was quiet for a moment, then her tone brightened. âAlright, challenge accepted. If you wonât go to the world, the world will come to you.â
The next day, Spencer and Garcia showed up at your apartment with an armful of books.
âWelcome to the worldâs tiniest bookstore,â Garcia announced, sweeping into your living room like a tornado.
âI may have gone a little overboard,â Spencer admitted, setting the books down on your coffee table.
âA little?â Garcia scoffed. âReid, this isnât overboardâitâs a full-on invasion.â
You couldnât help but laugh as you flipped through the stack, your chest tightening at the sight of your favorite titles mixed in with a few new ones.
âYou guys didnât have to do this,â you said, your voice thick with emotion.
Garcia waved you off. âPlease. This is nothing compared to the epic coffee shop weâre planning for tomorrow.â
You raised an eyebrow. âCoffee shop?â
âJust wait,â Spencer said with a small smile.
The next morning, your living room was transformed.
Garcia had brought fairy lights, a Bluetooth speaker, and pastries from your favorite bakery. Spencer had set up a coffee station, complete with syrups and a milk frother.
âOrder up!â Garcia called, handing you a steaming cup of your favorite drink.
You curled up in your armchair, the faint sound of jazz playing in the background as you sipped your coffee. For the first time in weeks, you felt a flicker of something like peace.
It was Spencerâs idea to bring the theater to you.
He showed up one evening with Garcia in tow, a projector tucked under his arm and a bag of popcorn balanced precariously in Garciaâs hands.
âMovie night!â Garcia declared, dropping the popcorn onto your kitchen counter.
âWhatâs all this?â you asked, watching as Spencer set up the projector.
âWell, we figured since youâre not quite ready to hit the theaters yet, weâd bring the theaters to you,â he said, his tone casual but his eyes warm.
They went all out, dimming the lights and piling your couch with blankets and pillows. Spencer even gave a little lecture about the history of film before the movie started, earning an affectionate eye-roll from Garcia.
By the time the credits rolled, you were smilingâa real, genuine smileâand for the first time since the case, you felt like yourself again.
You werenât fully healed. The nightmares still came, and there were moments when the memories felt too heavy to bear. But Spencer and Garcia didnât let you carry it alone.
With every late-night visit, every carefully planned surprise, they reminded you that you werenât broken. You were still you, even if it took time to feel whole again.
One night, as you sat on the couch with Spencer beside you, your head resting on his shoulder, you found yourself whispering, âThank you.â
âFor what?â he asked, his voice soft.
âFor⊠everything,â you said, your words faltering but earnest.
He didnât respond right away, but his arm tightened around you.
âAnytime,â he said, and you knew he meant it.
The turning point came on a quiet Thursday night when the weight of everything finally broke through the walls youâd built around yourself.
It started innocuously enough. Spencer had come over, as he often did, with takeout from your favorite Thai place and a new book he thought youâd enjoy. The two of you had eaten in companionable silence, the TV murmuring in the background as the sky outside darkened.
You hadnât planned to say anything. You hadnât planned for any of it.
But then Spencer said somethingâsomething small and offhand about how strong you wereâand it hit you like a freight train.
The tears came suddenly, unstoppable.
Spencerâs POV
Heâd never seen her cry before.
Not during cases, not after the ordeal in Colorado, not even during the nightmares that haunted her nights. Sheâd always held herself together with an almost unnerving composure, her pain buried so deeply that even Spencer, with all his insight, couldnât reach it.
But now, as she sat across from him on the couch, her head in her hands and her shoulders shaking with silent sobs, Spencer felt utterly helpless.
âY/N,â he said softly, setting his food aside and leaning toward her. âWhatâs wrong?â
She shook her head, her voice muffled. âIâI canâtâŠâ
âCanât what?â he pressed gently.
âI canât keep pretending Iâm okay,â she whispered, her voice breaking. âIâm not okay, Spencer. I keep telling myself to move on, to be strong, but IâI donât know how.â
Her admission shattered something in him.
âYou donât have to pretend,â he said, his voice steady despite the ache in his chest. âNot with me. Not with any of us.â
She looked up at him then, her eyes red and shining with tears. âBut what if I never feel normal again? What if Iâm always this⊠broken?â
Spencer didnât hesitate. He reached out, his hands enveloping hers.
âYouâre not broken,â he said firmly. âYouâre healing. And healing isnât linearâitâs messy and hard, and sometimes it feels impossible. But youâre not alone in this. Iâm here. Weâre all here.â
For a long moment, she just stared at him, her breath hitching. Then, slowly, she let herself lean into him, her forehead resting against his shoulder.
Spencer held her carefully, his arms wrapping around her as though she might shatter.
âYouâre going to be okay,â he murmured. âI promise.â
Readerâs POV
It felt like something had shifted that night.
Youâd spent so long keeping your pain locked away, afraid that letting it out would make you weak, make you a burden. But Spencer hadnât turned away. Heâd held you, his presence steady and unwavering, and for the first time in weeks, you felt like you could breathe.
Over the next few days, you found yourself opening up to him in ways you hadnât before. Little things at firstâa comment about how much you missed running, a quiet confession about a song that made you cry. And then bigger things, like the fear that still gripped you every time you stepped outside, or the way your scars made you feel like a stranger in your own skin.
Spencer listened to it all, never interrupting, never judging.
And when the words ran out, he simply stayed.
The real turning point came a few weeks later, when you found yourself standing in your kitchen with Spencer, the two of you cooking dinner together.
Youâd insisted on making something from scratch, though Spencer had warned you that his cooking skills were questionable at best. He was carefully chopping vegetables under your watchful eye when he suddenly stopped, his brow furrowing.
âWhatâs wrong?â you asked.
He hesitated, his gaze flicking to you. âI was just⊠thinking about how different things are now.â
âDifferent how?â
He set the knife down, leaning against the counter. âWhen you first joined the team, you were so⊠reserved. It felt like you were carrying the weight of the world on your shoulders. And after Colorado, I thoughtâŠâ He trailed off, shaking his head.
âYou thought what?â you prompted, your voice soft.
âI thought I might lose you,â he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.
The air between you seemed to shift, the unspoken tension that had been building for weeks finally coming to a head.
âYou didnât lose me,â you said quietly.
Spencer met your gaze, his eyes searching yours. âBut I almost did. And it made me realize how much you mean to me.â
Your breath caught in your throat.
âI know this might not be the right time,â he continued, his voice steady but laced with vulnerability. âAnd I donât want to make you feel pressured. But⊠I care about you, Y/N. More than I think I even realized until now.â
For a moment, all you could do was stare at him, your heart pounding in your chest.
Then, slowly, you reached out, your fingers brushing against his.
âI care about you too,â you said, your voice trembling. âMore than Iâve let myself admit.â
Spencerâs expression softened, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
âWe donât have to rush this,â he said. âWhatever you needâhowever long it takesâIâll be here.â
Tears welled in your eyes, but this time, they werenât from pain.
âThank you,â you whispered.
Spencer squeezed your hand gently, his presence grounding you once again.
For the first time in what felt like forever, the weight on your chest began to lift.
In the weeks that followed, the fragile threads of your connection with Spencer began to weave into something stronger. There were no grand declarations or dramatic shiftsâjust quiet, intimate moments that built on the foundation youâd already created.
The nightmares still came, though less frequently now. Spencer was always there when you needed him, showing up at your door with that same gentle determination. But the dynamic had subtly changed.
One night, after a particularly vivid dream, you didnât wait for him to pull out his phone or suggest tea. Instead, you moved closer on the couch, resting your head against his chest.
His arms came around you instantly, holding you securely as his steady heartbeat anchored you to the present.
âBetter?â he murmured after a while, his voice low and soothing.
You nodded against him, your fingers curling lightly into the fabric of his sweater. âBetter.â
From then on, it became your unspoken ritual. Spencer would hold you through the worst of it, and when the panic began to fade, youâd sit together in comfortable silence, your breaths syncing as the weight of the dream dissipated.
One evening, as the two of you sat at your kitchen table playing chessâwell, he was playing chess, and you were doing your best to keep upâSpencer spoke quietly, his gaze fixed on the board.
âYou know,â he said, moving a pawn, âIâve never been very good at relationships.â
You raised an eyebrow. âReally? I find that hard to believe.â
He gave a self-deprecating smile. âItâs true. My job, my⊠personalityâit doesnât exactly make things easy. But with you, it feels⊠different.â
âDifferent how?â you asked, leaning your chin on your hand as you studied his face.
He hesitated, then met your gaze. âLike I donât have to try so hard to be understood.â
Your chest tightened at his words. âYou donât,â you said softly.
The corner of his mouth lifted in a faint smile, and you knew youâd said exactly what he needed to hear.
Spencer showed his affection in quiet ways.
Heâd slip a bookmark into the pages of your latest read with a handwritten noteâa quote he thought youâd like or a simple âthis reminded me of you.â
Heâd remember your favorite tea and make sure the cupboard was always stocked, even if it meant sneaking a box into your cart during a grocery run.
Heâd lend you his scarf on cold mornings, looping it around your neck with an almost reverent care.
You found yourself returning the favor in your own subtle ways. Youâd leave post-it notes on his bookshelves with little comments about the titles you borrowed, enjoying the way heâd chuckle when he found them.
Youâd teach him how to cook simple meals, laughing as he fumbled with the stove but never letting him give up.
And once, after heâd spent an exhausting day at the BAU, youâd shown up at his apartment with takeout and a copy of his favorite movie, sitting with him on the couch until he finally let himself relax.
The turning point in your growing relationship came during a particularly hard day at work. The case had been brutal, dredging up memories youâd tried to bury, and youâd found yourself withdrawing again.
Spencer noticed immediately.
âY/N,â he said gently as the two of you worked late in the bullpen, the rest of the team long gone. âTalk to me.â
You hesitated, your hands tightening around the file in front of you. âIâm fine.â
He didnât press, but his silence spoke volumes.
Finally, you set the file aside and looked at him. âItâs just⊠this case. It reminds me of Colorado. And I thought I was past that, butâŠâ You trailed off, the words sticking in your throat.
Spencer reached across the desk, his hand brushing against yours. âHealing isnât a straight line,â he said softly. âYouâre allowed to have bad days.â
You swallowed hard, his understanding breaking through your defenses. âI donât know how you always know exactly what to say.â
He gave a small shrug, his fingers curling around yours. âMaybe itâs because I know what itâs like to feel broken. And I know how much it helps to have someone who understands.â
You held his gaze, something unspoken passing between you. âThank you,â you whispered.
âAlways,â he said, his voice steady.
It happened on a quiet Sunday afternoon, as the two of you sat on your couch reading. The sunlight streamed through the window, casting a golden glow over the room.
You werenât sure what prompted itâmaybe it was the way Spencer had leaned closer to point something out in your book, or the way his hand lingered on yours for a beat too long.
Whatever it was, when you turned to look at him, you found him already watching you.
âSpencer,â you said softly, your voice barely above a whisper.
His gaze flicked to your lips, and for a moment, you thought he might pull back. But then, slowly, hesitantly, he leaned in.
The kiss was gentle at first, tentative and unsure. But as you relaxed into him, his hand came up to cup your cheek, deepening the connection.
When you finally pulled back, your foreheads resting together, you couldnât help but smile.
âThat wasâŠâ you began, struggling to find the words.
âLong overdue?â he finished, his lips quirking in a shy smile.
You laughed softly, nodding. âYeah. Long overdue.â
From that moment on, things felt⊠lighter.
You still had bad days, and Spencer still had his own struggles, but together, you found a balance. The quiet intimacy youâd built over months became the foundation for something stronger, something unshakable.
And for the first time in a long time, you felt like you could face whatever came nextâbecause you werenât alone anymore.
Being with Spencer wasnât like anything youâd experienced before.
It wasnât a whirlwind romance filled with grand gestures or dramatic declarations. It was quiet, steady, and deeply rooted in trust. Spencer was the kind of person who noticed the small thingsâwhen you were fidgeting with your hands because you were nervous when you couldnât quite meet his eyes because something was weighing on you, when your lips twitched ever so slightly at a joke you pretended not to find funny.
And, in return, you began to notice him.
The way heâd drum his fingers on his desk when he was deep in thought. The way heâd tilt his head slightly when he was about to say something he thought might make him sound awkward. The way his eyes lit up whenever you spoke, as though nothing else in the world mattered.
It was terrifying and comforting all at once, and you wouldnât trade it for anything.
Spencerâs POV
Spencer wasnât used to feeling this⊠settled.
Heâd been in relationships before, but none of them felt like this. With Y/N, he didnât feel the need to explain himself or hold back parts of who he was. She saw himâreally saw himâand still chose to stay.
It scared him sometimes, the intensity of his feelings for her. But then sheâd laugh at one of his rambling stories, or brush a strand of hair out of his face with a soft smile, and all his fears would melt away.
He didnât know where this was going, but for the first time in a long time, he wasnât afraid to find out.
One rare day off, Spencer showed up at your apartment with a grin that immediately set you on edge.
âWhat?â you asked, narrowing your eyes at him.
âPut your shoes on,â he said, his tone practically vibrating with excitement.
You frowned. âWhy? Where are we going?â
âItâs a surprise,â he said cryptically, rocking back on his heels.
You groaned, but his enthusiasm was infectious, and you found yourself grabbing your jacket.
The âsurpriseâ turned out to be a day at a local botanical garden. Spencerâs excitement was almost childlike as he led you through the winding paths, pointing out rare plants and rattling off facts about their origins.
âThis one,â he said, stopping in front of a sprawling orchid, âis called Paphiopedilum rothschildianum. Itâs one of the rarest orchids in the world and can take up to 15 years to bloom.â
You tilted your head, pretending to be unimpressed. âThatâs nice, but can it make coffee?â
Spencer chuckled, his eyes crinkling at the corners. âIâll add that to my list of criteria for impressive plants.â
Despite your teasing, you found yourself captivated by his passion. Watching him light up over something so simple was a reminder of why you cared for him so deeply.
Later, as you sat together on a bench surrounded by blooming flowers, Spencer reached for your hand.
âThank you,â he said softly.
âFor what?â you asked, genuinely puzzled.
âFor letting me share this with you,â he said, his voice earnest.
Your chest tightened, and you squeezed his hand. âAlways.â
Dating someone you worked with was tricky, especially at the BAU, where boundaries between personal and professional were already blurry.
You and Spencer had agreed to keep your relationship privateâfor now, at least. It wasnât that you didnât trust the team, but you both valued the quiet intimacy of what youâd built and werenât ready to share it yet.
Still, there were moments when it was hard to hide.
Like when Spencer brought you coffee in the middle of a particularly stressful day and lingered just a little too long by your desk.
Or when Garcia caught the two of you exchanging a look across the bullpen and immediately raised an eyebrow.
âSpill,â she whispered to you later, cornering you in the break room.
âSpill what?â you asked innocently, though your cheeks betrayed you by turning red.
Garcia narrowed her eyes. âUh-huh. Youâre lucky I love you, or Iâd make it my personal mission to find out what youâre hiding.â
You laughed nervously and quickly changed the subject.
The first argument you and Spencer had wasnât dramatic, but it rattled you nonetheless.
It started over something smallâheâd forgotten to text you after a particularly dangerous case, and youâd spent the night worrying.
âI didnât mean to worry you,â Spencer said, his voice tinged with frustration as you stood in your living room. âI was just⊠caught up in the aftermath.â
âI get that,â you said, your arms crossed. âBut you know how I feel about not knowing if youâre okay.â
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. âIâm not used to this,â he admitted. âHaving someone who worries about me.â
The vulnerability in his voice softened your anger, and you stepped closer, your expression gentler.
âIâm not trying to smother you,â you said quietly. âI just⊠I care about you, and I need to know youâre safe.â
Spencerâs shoulders sagged, and he nodded. âIâll do better,â he said, his voice soft. âI promise.â
You reached for his hand, squeezing it gently. âThatâs all I ask.â
The tension melted, and as Spencer pulled you into his arms, you realized that even your arguments brought you closer.
As the months went on, your relationship deepened in ways you hadnât thought possible. Spencer became your safe haven, the person you turned to in your darkest moments. And in turn, you became hisâa steady presence in a world that often felt overwhelming.
There were still challenges, of course. The job was unforgiving, and your own lingering fears sometimes crept back in. But with Spencer by your side, you felt strongerâmore capable of facing whatever came your way.
One night, as you lay in bed together, his fingers tracing absent patterns on your arm, he spoke softly.
âI love you.â
The words were quiet, almost hesitant, but they hit you like a tidal wave.
You turned to face him, your heart pounding. âI love you too,â you said, your voice steady despite the tears welling in your eyes.
Spencerâs lips curved into a small smile, and he pressed a gentle kiss to your forehead.
In that moment, you knew youâd found something rareâsomething worth holding onto with everything you had.
It wasnât like you and Spencer were trying to hide your relationship, exactly. You just⊠hadnât told anyone yet. There was something comforting about keeping it to yourselves, about having a part of your lives that existed outside the chaos of the BAU.
But the team wasnât made up of fools.
Between Garciaâs laser focus, Morganâs teasing intuition, and JJâs quiet observations, it was only a matter of time before someone put the pieces together.
The unraveling began on a Wednesday afternoon when Garcia came storming into the bullpen, waving her phone like a sword.
âExplain this to me!â she demanded, stopping in front of your desk.
You blinked up at her, confused. âExplain what?â
âThis!â she said, thrusting her phone into your face.
On the screen was a photo Spencer had posted to his rarely-used Instagram: a blurry shot of a chessboard and two coffee cups sitting on a familiar coffee tableâyour coffee table.
âWhy is Reid at your place drinking coffee?â Garcia asked, her eyes narrowed suspiciously.
You scrambled for an excuse. âUh, we were⊠playing chess. Itâs no big deal.â
âNo big deal?â Garcia echoed, her tone incredulous. âReid doesnât even post pictures of his cat! And now heâs posting pictures from your apartment?â
Before you could respond, Morgan sauntered over, clearly intrigued. âWhatâs this about Reid and Y/N?â
âNothing,â you said quickly, your face burning.
Morgan raised an eyebrow, his grin widening. âSure doesnât sound like nothing.â
You glared at him, but before the conversation could go any further, Hotch called everyone into the briefing room, saving you from further interrogation.
For now.
___________________________________________________________
The second slip came a week later when the team was out on a case in Seattle. You and Spencer had ended up sharing a room at the hotel due to a booking error, and you thought nothing of it. After all, youâd spent countless nights togetherâthis was no different.
Except it was.
When Garcia called Spencer for an update, you could hear her voice loud and clear through the phone.
âWait, what?â she screeched. âYouâre sharing a room with Y/N?!â
âItâs not a big deal,â Spencer said, his tone even.
âNot a big deal?â Garcia repeated, her voice rising in pitch. âAre you twoâoh my God. You are, arenât you?!â
Spencerâs eyes darted to you, his face a mix of panic and amusement. âGarcia, can we focus on the case?â
âOh, weâll talk about this later,â she said ominously before hanging up.
You groaned, covering your face with your hands. âShe knows.â
âShe suspects,â Spencer corrected, though he didnât look particularly convinced.
___________________________________________________________
It all came to a head during one of Rossiâs famous dinners.
You and Spencer had arrived together, as usual, but this time, youâd carpooled, which immediately caught JJâs attention.
âDid you two come together?â she asked casually as you handed her your coat.
âUh, yeah,â you said, trying to sound nonchalant. âIt was just easier.â
âRight,â JJ said, her smile a little too knowing.
The evening went smoothlyâuntil it didnât.
You were helping Spencer carry dishes into the kitchen when Garcia cornered you, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
âYou know, you two make a terrible couple,â she said, her tone dripping with faux innocence.
You froze, a plate halfway to the sink. âExcuse me?â
âOh, come on,â Garcia said, waving a hand. âWe all know. You and Reid are about as subtle as a neon sign.â
You opened your mouth to protest, but before you could, Morgan walked in with a wide grin.
âWhatâd I miss?â
âGarciaâs accusing me of dating Spencer,â you said, your voice a little too defensive.
âAccusing?â Morgan repeated, raising an eyebrow. âNah, sweetheart, weâre just confirming.â
Your face went red, and you glanced at Spencer for backup, but he just sighed and set the dishes down.
âTheyâre not wrong,â he said simply.
The room went silent for a beat.
âWait,â JJ said, walking in with Rossi and Hotch close behind. âAre you serious? You two are together?â
You looked at Spencer, your heart racing. He met your gaze, his expression calm, but you could see the faint tension in his shoulders.
âYes,â he said quietly, his voice steady. âWeâre together.â
The silence that followed was deafening.
Garciaâs face lit up like a Christmas tree. âI knew it!â she exclaimed, clapping her hands together. âOh my gosh, this is so much better than I imagined. You two are likeâlike a bookish rom-com come to life!â
âGarcia,â you said, your face burning, âcan we not make a big deal out of this?â
âAre you kidding?â she replied, her voice high with excitement. âThis is the biggest deal! You and Reid? Itâs like finding out Clark Kent and Lois Lane are secretly dating!â
âTechnically,â Spencer started, âLois Lane wasnât actually aware ofââ
âNot the time, Reid,â Morgan said, grinning as he leaned against the counter.
JJ folded her arms, her smile soft. âSo how long has this been going on?â
âUhâŠâ You exchanged a glance with Spencer.
âA few months,â he said, his tone even.
âA few months?â Rossi interjected, his eyebrows raised. âYouâve been hiding this from us for months?â
âItâs not like we were trying to hide it,â you said quickly, your hands fidgeting. âWe just⊠wanted to keep it private for a while.â
Hotch, who had been standing silently in the doorway, finally spoke. âAnd your relationship isnât interfering with your work?â
âNo, sir,â Spencer said immediately. âWeâve been careful to maintain professionalism in the field.â
Hotch studied the two of you for a moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he nodded. âAs long as that remains the case, I have no objections.â
Relief flooded through you, and you gave him a small, grateful smile.
Morgan, however, was clearly enjoying himself. âSo, Reid,â he said, clapping Spencer on the shoulder, âyou finally made a move, huh? About time.â
Spencerâs face turned pink. âIt wasnâtâ I mean, weâ It wasnât like that,â he stammered.
âSure it wasnât,â Morgan said with a wink. âIâve been watching you moon over her for months.â
âMorgan!â you protested, your own face heating up.
JJ chuckled. âDonât let him get to you. Weâre happy for you guys. Really.â
Garcia practically bounced on her heels. âDoes this mean I can officially call you my favorite BAU couple? Because Iâve been holding back for so long, andââ
âGarcia,â you interrupted, laughing despite yourself, âletâs take it one step at a time, okay?â
Spencerâs POV
The teasing didnât stop after dinner.
By the time everyone had moved into the living room, Garcia and Morgan were in full swing, grilling the two of you with questions about how you got together.
âCome on, give us something,â Garcia pleaded, her hands clasped dramatically. âWas there a grand romantic confession? A surprise kiss? A late-night stakeout where you realized you couldnât live without each other?â
âIt wasnât like that,â Spencer said, his face still pink.
âSheâs right,â JJ added with a laugh. âIf anyoneâs earned some privacy, itâs these two.â
Morgan leaned back in his chair, smirking. âFine, fine. But donât think this means weâre letting you off the hook completely. Iâm keeping an eye on you, Reid.â
âDuly noted,â Spencer said dryly, though his lips twitched in a faint smile.
Readerâs POV
By the end of the night, you were exhausted but relieved. The teamâs reactions had been overwhelming at first, but their acceptance and teasing affection had left you feeling lighter than you had in weeks.
As you and Spencer walked to his car, the cool night air brushing against your skin, you glanced at him, your heart full.
âWell, that couldâve gone worse,â you said with a small smile.
Spencer chuckled, unlocking the car. âI think Morganâs never going to let this go.â
âProbably not,â you agreed, sliding into the passenger seat.
As he started the engine, you reached for his hand, your fingers threading through his.
ïżœïżœThanks for being honest with them,â you said softly.
Spencer glanced at you, his expression warm. âI wasnât going to let you handle that alone.â
The drive back to your apartment was quiet but comfortable, the tension of the evening melting away.
When he walked you to your door, you hesitated for a moment before pulling him into a gentle kiss.
âGoodnight, Spencer,â you murmured, your voice soft.
âGoodnight,â he replied, his eyes shining with affection.
As you closed the door behind you, you couldnât help but smile.
The team knew now, and while things might be different going forward, you felt ready to face itâtogether.
___________________________________________________________
The team adjusted to your relationship with Spencer in their own ways, but the teasing never let up. It became a new dynamic, woven into the fabric of your daily lives at the BAU, and while it was occasionally embarrassing, you couldnât deny that it brought a warmth to the team that hadnât been there before.
___________________________________________________________
Garcia
Garcia, predictably, went all in.
She was ecstatic that her two âfavorite nerdsâ were finally together, and she wasnât shy about expressing it. Sheâd leave little notes on your desks with messages like âLovebirds hard at work!â or âOTP: Reid & Y/N foreverâ scribbled in glittery pen.
One day, you caught her sneaking a photo of you and Spencer sitting close together during a case briefing.
âGarcia,â you hissed, narrowing your eyes. âWhat are you doing?â
âNothing,â she said, attempting (poorly) to hide her phone.
âPenelope,â Spencer said, his tone exasperated but fond.
âFine,â she relented with a dramatic sigh. âBut you two are too cute, and itâs practically my duty to document it. What if your hypothetical future kids want to see their parents in their adorable early days?â
You buried your face in your hands as Spencer stammered, his ears turning pink.
___________________________________________________________
Morgan
Morgan was relentless in his teasing, but you knew it came from a place of affection.
He had a knack for making both you and Spencer squirm in the most public ways possible.
âReid,â he called out one morning as you all sat in the bullpen, âdid you finally teach Y/N the quadratic formula last night? Or was it more of a hands-on tutoring session?â
You groaned, your face heating up. âMorgan, seriously?â
âWhat?â Morgan said with a grin. âJust trying to keep the workplace educational.â
Spencer rolled his eyes but shot you a small, reassuring smile. Youâd both learned that ignoring Morgan was usually the best defense.
___________________________________________________________
JJ
JJ was quieter about her support but no less kind.
Sheâd give you subtle smiles when she caught you and Spencer exchanging glances or a soft nudge when the teamâs teasing got out of hand.
One day, while you were working on a case together, she leaned in and said, âYouâre good for him, you know.â
You blinked, caught off guard. âWhat do you mean?â
âSpencerâs always been⊠a little isolated,â she said thoughtfully. âHe has us, but heâs never really let someone in the way heâs let you in. Itâs good to see him happy.â
Her words stayed with you long after the conversation ended, filling you with a quiet warmth.
___________________________________________________________
Rossi
Rossi was the least vocal about your relationship, but his approval came through in other ways.
He started inviting the two of you to his dinners more frequently, always seating you next to each other and making subtle comments like, âItâs nice to see Reid eating something other than takeout. You must be a good influence, Y/N.â
Once, when you thanked him for the meal as you were leaving, he gave you a knowing look. âJust take care of each other,â he said simply.
You nodded, the weight of his trust settling over you like a blanket.
___________________________________________________________
Hotch
Hotch was, as expected, professional about the whole thing. He never made any overt comments about your relationship but made it clear through his actions that he trusted you both to maintain your professionalism in the field.
That trust came to the forefront during a high-stakes case in New Orleans. You and Spencer were paired together to investigate a lead, and when the situation became tense, Hotchâs calm voice came through the comms.
âReid, Y/N,â he said, his tone even. âI need you both to stay focused. Youâre a team first.â
You could hear the unspoken meaning in his words: I trust you to keep your relationship separate from the job.
When the case wrapped successfully, he pulled you aside.
âYou handled yourself well out there,â he said, his expression unreadable.
âThank you, sir,â you said, standing a little straighter.
His gaze softened slightly. âYou and Reid are good for each other. Just donât let it cloud your judgment when it matters.â
âWe wonât,â you promised, meaning every word.
___________________________________________________________
As time went on, your relationship with Spencer became a natural part of the teamâs dynamic. The teasing remained, of courseâGarciaâs glittery notes, Morganâs innuendos, and Rossiâs subtle smirks were constantsâbut there was also an unspoken sense of support that ran deeper than youâd expected.
When cases got tough, the team knew to keep an extra eye on both of you, making sure the weight of the job didnât pull you down too far. And when things were calm, they celebrated your happiness in their own unique ways, whether it was Garcia baking cupcakes with âR+Yâ frosted on top or Morgan giving Spencer a mock toast at Rossiâs next dinner party.
You and Spencer never felt alone in your relationshipânot with this group of people who had become your family.
___________________________________________________________
Months turned into a year, and your relationship with Spencer became a steady, unshakable part of your life. What had started as a quiet connection had grown into something deep and enduringâsomething that didnât just survive the pressures of the job but thrived despite them.
It was a rare night off, and you and Spencer were curled up on your couch. The soft glow of a lamp cast long shadows across the room, and the faint scent of coffee lingered in the air. A chessboard sat between you, though neither of you had made a move in over an hour.
Instead, your attention was focused on Spencer as he explained a theory about quantum mechanics with the same enthusiasm he brought to every subject. His hands moved as he spoke, his eyes alight with the passion you adored.
âAm I boring you?â he asked suddenly, noticing your quiet smile.
âNot at all,â you said, leaning forward to rest your hand over his. âI just love listening to you.â
Spencerâs expression softened, and he turned his hand over to intertwine his fingers with yours.
âYouâve changed my life, you know,â he said quietly.
You tilted your head, caught off guard. âI could say the same about you.â
He smiled, his eyes searching yours. âI mean it. Before you, I didnât think Iâd ever find someone who really⊠understood me. But you do.â
Your chest tightened at the sincerity in his voice, and you reached up to cup his cheek. âYou make me feel the same way, Spencer.â
The kiss that followed was soft and unhurried, a quiet affirmation of everything youâd built together.
___________________________________________________________
Rossiâs house was alive with the sound of laughter and clinking glasses. The entire team had gathered for one of his famous dinners, and you couldnât help but marvel at how far youâd come.
You stood in the kitchen with Garcia, the two of you laughing as she recounted an over-the-top story about a case from her early days at the BAU. Across the room, Spencer was deep in conversation with Rossi, his hands gesturing animatedly as he explained something.
Garcia nudged you, her grin wide. âHeâs crazy about you, you know.â
You smiled, glancing at Spencer. âIâm pretty crazy about him, too.â
âWell, duh,â she said, throwing an arm around your shoulders. âI mean, youâre practically the BAUâs golden couple at this point.â
âYou donât think itâs weird?â you asked, suddenly curious.
Garcia tilted her head, her expression softening. âHoney, weird doesnât even come close to describing the BAU. But you two? Youâre good for each other. And weâre all lucky to have you both.â
Before you could respond, Morgan called out from the dining room. âCome on, you two! Foodâs getting cold!â
Garcia grabbed your hand, dragging you toward the table.
As you sat down beside Spencer, his hand found yours under the table, giving it a gentle squeeze. You leaned into him, a quiet smile playing on your lips as the team fell into their usual rhythm of teasing and storytelling.
___________________________________________________________Â
Later that night, as you and Spencer walked back to your car under the glow of the streetlights, you felt a sense of peace you hadnât known was possible.
âDid you have fun?â he asked, his voice soft.
You nodded, your fingers laced with his. âAlways.â
He glanced at you, a small smile tugging at his lips. âWhat are you thinking about?â
You stopped walking, turning to face him. âHow lucky I am,â you said simply.
Spencerâs eyes softened, and he stepped closer, his hands resting on your waist. âIâm the lucky one.â
The kiss you shared under the stars was filled with the quiet certainty that no matter what challenges lay ahead, youâd face them together.
Youâd found your placeâwith Spencer, with the team, with the life youâd built. And for the first time in a long time, you felt whole.
#spencer reid#spencer reid x yn#dr spencer reid#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fic#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid series#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds series#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagines#magical-Reid
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
I do, I do, I do | Spencer Reid x Reader
In which spencer proposes to you.
Absolutely tooth rotting fluff
Contents: Head over heels spence, pet names (honey, angel, darling...)
Warning: none!
a/n: title is a reference to "helpless" from Hamilton & there's a scene inspired by "the tortured poets department" (can u tell I love music?). This is my favorite fic I have ever written.
---
You and Spencer have been dating for 5 years now and, since last year, the team had begun asking the two of you - especially Reid - when were you guys going to âtie the knotâ. You and Spencer had talked about it, both agreeing that you both did want to get married, but weâre not in a rush.
Now, youâre at Spencer's house getting ready for one of Rossi's famous dinners. When you look through the mirror, you see Spencer leaning against the door, watching you getting ready while he cuffs the sleeves of his black button-up shirt.
âYouâre looking divine angelâ
âThank you honeyâ You say, turning to him âBy the way, this is your last chance to kiss me, unless you also want to wear some red lipstick to Rossiâsâ
He giggles, giving you a quick peck on the lips before leaving the bathroom to let you finish getting ready.
Later that night, you, Spencer and the rest of the team are all sitting at the dining table, talking and laughing. This is one of those few, but extremely special moments in which you guys forget all the horrors that happen at work and just are happy together.
Youâre in an extremely exciting talk with Garcia about the latest fashion news, a topic that both of you really loved when you feel Spencer playing with your hands, something he usually did, so you did not pay much attention to it. But, at a point you felt him place the small ring he sometimes wore on your finger, specifically your left ring finger, the one you put wedding rings on. When you looked down at it, your heart almost stopped.
He leaned closer to whisper in your ear âIt looks perfect on youâ and then took it off, continuing to talk to Morgan about⊠Something. If you were to be honest, after that, you spaced out for a couple seconds, your heartbeat seemed so loud that it replaced all the other sounds around you.
â
2 months later, youâre remembering this moment as you get ready for a very suspicious dinner date with Spencer. Since what happened on Rossi's get together, you knew he was thinking about it and started your detective work to try and figure out when it might happen.
You had asked - no, begged Morgan and Penelope for any kind of clue. It's not that you wanted to know exactly when and where, you just needed a clue to know how to prepare yourself. After a while, you just gave up and decided to let it happen.
You became suspicious when Spencer asked Hotch for you both to have a day off, something you both rarely requested. He also bought you a Vivienne Westwood dress you had been eying for years now.
âSpencer Reid, you did not. Oh my god you're crazyâ You said as you opened the box
âDid you like it?â
âAre you kidding? I love it, thank you so muchâ You say, leaning in to embrace him in a tight hug
âMaybe I can take you to dinner this Saturday, and you can wear itâ He says between giggles because of how wide your smile was, oh how he loved pampering you.
âSounds perfect honeyâ
Now, finally the day you had been so excited for. Could Spencer just have felt like giving you the dress? Yes, but for some reason you felt there was more to it. Maybe the way he spent the whole day trying to hide how nervous he is, the way heâs letting you take your sweet time getting ready, saying things like âdonât rush honeyâ or the mysterious call he received from Morgan earlier that day but you were sure something was going to happen.
You finish getting ready and get into the car with him, heâs showering you with compliments the whole way. When he stops the car something is off, this is not a restaurant, in the dark you canât really make out where you are but it seems familiar.
He gets out of the car, going around and opening the door for you, helping you get out. He walks you to the entrance of the place and opens the door that you now have recognized to be the library you two loved and also the place weâre he finally asked you out on a date after years of secretly-not-so-secretly being in love with you. Only now, there was a small round table there, with lit candles and a table set for two.
The shock made you not realize that Spencer had now let go of your hand, as you look to your side, you're met with your boyfriend down on one knee and a small velvet box in his hand.
âHoney, I have loved you since I first laid eyes on you. Youâve been my best friend, the best thing that ever happened to me, you make all the crazy stuff we go through easier, because weâre goin through it together. Thereâs no one I would rather live life with than you, so will you marry me?â
âSpencer..â Thatâs the only thing you manage to say, shocked and feeling a kind of happiness you never experienced before. âOf course I will. Oh my god I love you so muchâ You say, pulling on his arm so he stands up and you kiss him deeply. Feeling an amount of love you never thought was possible.
Once you pull away, he places the delicate ring on your hand and kisses you again. And all you can think is how you canât wait to spend the rest of your life with him.
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x bestfriend!reader#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid blurb#spencer reid x oc#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid fandom#criminal minds blurb#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid x reader fluff
616 notes
·
View notes
Text
For the Love of Lace
Summary: Reader decides she doesn't want to pine for her best friend, Spencer, anymore, but still needs his help deciding what lingerie to wear for her upcoming date.
Couple: Spencer Reid/Fem!Reader
Category: Smut
Content Warning: breast and nipple play, fingering (r!receiving), lingerie talk, unprotected penetrative sex, no implied breast size, couch sex, best friends to lovers, possessive Spencer
Word Count: 3.7k
Masterlist
Pining for your best friend definitely has its lows. Thereâs a certain sense of pathetic-ness that comes about when your friend is simply speaking, and your mind is occupied with the yearning to bridge the gap of distance between you two, and kiss them senseless. I think perhaps the biggest low that Iâd hit, however, in the two years Iâd been pining for Spencer Reid was the sexual frustration that came with being unable to see myself with anyone else.Â
Iâd never meant for it to play out like this. I thought it was an innocent crush, a byproduct of all the time weâd managed to spend with each other divulging into our personal lives and sharing the ordinary comings of the day together. However, there came a point where I looked at him and could see my future laid out so perfectly with him. A future of love, and laughter, and God, so much sex. And no matter what Iâd tried, the thought was too good to let go.Â
It didnât help that not only was he oblivious, he clearly didnât return my affections. There were no signs of longing that I could deduce from his actions, and Iâd decided to be reasonable about this. His actions were always remnant of a good friend, but a lover? No. There were no longing stares. No stolen brushes of fingers, or hushed whispers. It seemed that anything romantic about our relationship only emanated from my fantasies of what I wish we could be.Â
And so here I was, unable to get past the mental block of wanting anyone as much, and itâd resulting in a long, exasperating two-year stint of celibacy. And Jesus, did it show. The tiniest thing Spencer did would set me off in a frenzy, and it left me feeling nearly perverted at a certain point. Thereâd been a day that he ran his finger down a page, attempting to locate a passage to display to me and all I could think about was how badly I wanted that finger in me. My mouth. Me. Anything. And then I realized I was lusting over my best friendâs hand, and considered the possibility of this being a serious problem on my end.Â
My only block to getting laid was my own self. And I certainly didnât relish in the debauchery Iâd clearly stooped low enough to indulge in, and so it was decided. This Valentineâs Day? I wasnât going to watch rom-coms and wonder if Spencer and I could ever have a happy ending like them.
 I was going to man up, and go on a date. Easier said than done.Â
Iâd found the date, that bit was easy enough. Trying to find someone to hook-up with on Valentineâs Day is like trying to find sand on a beach. Plentiful and simple.Â
What wasnât easy? Feeling ready for it. I hadnât been like that with anyone for nearly two years, and found myself worrying that my sexual skills had deteriorated with lack of practice, even though the thought was rooted in some ridiculous notions about myself. I knew that logically the sex would be fine, and hopefully, exactly what I needed to get over Spencer, but still. I wanted to ensure the best possible experience.Â
I found myself going through the motions of date preparation. A manicure and pedicure. A facial. I even bought a fancier perfume to wear the night of. And of course, a trip to procure some new lingerie for the night.Â
Iâd always been indecisive, and with the choices presented in the shop, I found myself overwhelmed. Iâd decided and picked up 3 possible pieces, and instead of determining between them whilst buying, I bought all of them, with the intention that Iâd be able to make a choice in the comfort of my own home.Â
Except now, itâd been a week, my date was tomorrow, and I still couldnât figure out what would work for me. All three were equally as appealing, but which one was the best? The question haunted me, and continued to haunt me as Spencer and I hung out. Despite my date tomorrow, Iâd promised to keep up our tradition of binging episodes of Star Trek on Friday night together, except my head was clearly elsewhere, which he quickly noticed.Â
Damn profiler best friend.Â
âAlright, whatâs up with you?â Spencer asks, reaching for the remote and pausing on some random frame of Spockâs face, the show taking less precedence than my lack of attention.Â
I sigh apologetically, quirking my mouth to the side. âIâm sorry, Spence.â I say, taking a deep breath. âJust a lot on my mind.âÂ
Spencer tilts his head, his expression a little more worried. âSomething important?âÂ
I shake my head quickly, not wanting to disclose the reasoning for my distraction tonight. Especially to him, considering my date tonight had the sole purpose of me getting over the man currently sat to my right.Â
âNo, no.â I say, softly. âJust.. stuff.â I voiced, quickly.
âStuff?â Spencer inquires.Â
âStuff.â I affirm.Â
Now itâs his turn to sigh, making a slight groaning noise whilst he did so. âCome on. Iâve known you for years. I know thereâs something on your mind, and itâs clearly distracting you, so.. Please? Tell me?â He asks, giving me those eyes. A look that would make anyone weak in the knees.Â
I find myself hesitating, and bite my lip, and in the end, itâs the way heâs looking at me that does me in. I opt to stay vague, but give him a bit more insight into my wandering thoughts.Â
âMy date tomorrow? I donât know what to wear.â I say, shrugging. âItâs not very important, but I want to make it work, you know?â I continue.Â
âWhy donât you just show me your dress then?â Spencer inquires. âIâm not a fashion expert, but itâs not like Iâm unable to have taste.âÂ
I laugh a little self consciously, shaking my head quickly. âOh no, no. Itâs not a dress. Itâs okay, Spencer. I couldnât ask you to do that for me.âÂ
âShoes? Câmon! Iâm your best friend. Iâd do anything for you.â He protests, coming closer to me now.Â
âNot shoes.â I say, still shaking my head. âAnd no! I mean, seriously. There are some things you canât do for me, and itâs fine. Iâm fine.âÂ
âJewelry? Hair? Makeup?â He implores continuously. âIâm all ears.âÂ
I realize thereâs no way in hell heâs ever going to let this go, so I blurt out with little thought, âItâs lingerie!âÂ
He goes a bit quiet in thought, and then raises an eyebrow. âAnd that poses a problem?â He asks, softly.Â
I blink a little. Yes. Of course thatâs a problem. I love you so much that it makes me feel weak, and I canât be even more vulnerable in front of you. Not like that.Â
But instead I shrug, running my hands through my hair.Â
âI just.. Wouldnât that be weird?â I say, hesitantly.Â
âNot really.â Spencer replies, nonchalantly. âYouâre my best friend. And I want to help you in any way I can. Nakedness doesnât really bother me, and if it doesnât bother you, Iâd love to help you decide.âÂ
âSpencer..â I mumbled, still incredibly hesitant.Â
âIâm your best friend!â Spencer articulates. âAnd logically, I can provide you with insight that only another guy could give.â He points out. âIn a purely platonic, and logical sense.âÂ
I had to give him credit for that. Itâs true. Spencer did have insight that none of my friends could provide, and Iâd always entrusted him in helping me make decisions for myself and my life. And honestly, it was starting to get suspicious with how much Iâd been objecting to this. The man had helped me decide bikinis, clubbing dresses- this couldnât be any more different, could it?Â
âOkay. Okay. Fine.â I give him a resigned nod, getting off the couch. âAlright. Wait here.â
He plants himself more firmly on the couch, his eyes trained on where Iâd disappeared into my room, rummaging through the shopping bag until Iâd found the first lingerie piece.Â
It was a simple black lace bra and matching panties. The bottoms were a bit cheekier than a normal pair of underwear, and my legs were on display in full. My hair framed my pushed-up breasts, and I looked at myself in the mirror, slightly self-conscious at the fact that I was about to present myself this way to Spencer.Â
How did I get into this mess?Â
I slowly twist the doorknob, calling out to him. âSpencer! Iâm coming out with the first one.âÂ
âIâm here.â is his reply, and I know heâs waiting, and so I slowly push open the door and come out in the light, a little more in his view. I give a half-hearted 360 degree turn, and look at him.Â
âSo?â I ask, my eyes finally meeting his, but the sight Iâm met with is a lot different than the one Iâm expecting. Heâs slightly red in the face, his hands fidgeting in his lap- quite different from the more composed version Iâd seen of him.Â
âIs there something wrong?â I ask, quickly, feeling even more vulnerable as I stood there, half naked in front of a blushing man.Â
âNo, no!â He sputters. âIâm sorry. This is normal.â He gulps a bit and gives me a quick once over. âSorry, Iâll be normal.â He clears his throat again and nods more definitively. âThis one is nice. Itâs simple.â He replies, as diplomatically as Iâve heard him. âBlack works well with your skin and hair, and I feel like it brings out your eyes.âÂ
I nod, biting my lip. âAnything I could do to make it.. more than nice?â I queried.Â
He narrows his eyes in thought. âItâs already really, really nice, but I feel like stockings, or even a garter would even the attention from your breasts, more to your legs- which already look really nice, by the way.âÂ
It's my turn to blush and I nod quickly. âStockings, got it.â I say. I blow out a breath of air. âOne down, two to go.â I say, absentmindedly.Â
âBetter go back and try the other two, then.â Spencer says, with a smile.Â
I attempt to return his smile and disappear back into my room, putting on the next piece. It was red, and a bit more showy than my previous piece. It was a criss-cross, cut-out lingerie. Lines of maroon fabric danced around my skin in a way that exposed the curve of my breasts, and connected to a simple, red thong. I walked out quicker than last time, a little less nervous now that the initial nervousness of appearing naked in front of him had faded.Â
Despite my nervousness fading, it seemed like his had only increased. Iâd only caught a glimpse of it in my hurried departure from my room to his line of sight, but had he.. been adjusting his crotch area?
 No. No. I mean, maybe he was turned on, but that was a completely normal reaction to a half-naked girl in front of a man. To my knowledge, Spencer hadnât dated anyone in 2 years either, so it was completely possible he also had pent-up desires. This was normal. Spencer Reid did not feel the same way for me, not in the same way as I did for him.Â
He quickly looks up and his hands are by his side in record speed. âThis one is.. Wow.â He marvels, his eyes boring into my body. âYour breasts. They look great.âÂ
I canât help the giggle that escapes me, a part of me secretly delighted that even if this was friendly, Spencer was enamored with my body in the way Iâd always wished he would be.Â
âWas that too much?â Spencer questions, upon hearing my laugh. âIâm only being honest. Your breasts look nice in this one. My eyes immediately went there with this piece.âÂ
I smile. âNo, no. Thatâs what I need from you, anyway. Thatâs what I want my date to do too, anyway.â I say, dismissing his worries.Â
âRight. Your date.â He says, curtly.Â
I raise an eyebrow at the snippy reply, but donât think much of it. âSo.. the last one then?âÂ
âYep. The last one.âÂ
âRight..â I mumble, going back to my room, slightly confused by the sudden change in demeanor, but ready to get this over with nonetheless.Â
The last piece was a lot more revealing, in the sense that my nipples were exposed from the get-go with this one. A lavender slip, with transparent lace covering the breasts, and the silky fabric stopping right below my crotch. It was a bit more daring, but I still enjoyed the way it framed my curves, my hips, and my breasts. I wondered what Spencer would think, and out of modesty, I placed both my hands over my nipples, wanting to show the lingerie without fully exposing myself to him.Â
I walk out, and this time, his gaze is intense. More so than Iâd ever seen him in our years of friendship.Â
âSpence..?â I ask, when heâs silent for a beat too long.
âTurn around.â He says, firmly, and I find myself listening instantly, baring my back to him, and no doubt heâs focusing on the way the fabric wrapped around my ass, leaving me slightly flustered and more on display than Iâd ever felt tonight.Â
âSpencer? Come on. Say something. Feeling a bit like cattle right now.â I voice, laughing a little nervously.
When I hear his voice again, I nearly jump out of my skin because heâs right behind me, his hands ghosting across my bare shoulders.Â
âDonât go.â He whispers, his hot breath fanning around my neck, sending shivers up my spine.Â
Iâm too nervous to turn around, so I keep my hands planted firmly on my breasts and murmur out my confusion.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âDonât go.â He repeats, more firmly this time, and I can feel his hand moving to grip my hip, orienting me to face him. âPlease.âÂ
âWhy not?â I ask, softly, my eyes wide as I try to read his expression. His pupils were dilated to the size of saucers, and I could feel his hands moving to cup my face, bringing us even closer.Â
âIâd be an idiot to have not at least tried.â He whispers. âIâm sorry for doing this now. Iâm sorry if this ruins everything. But I couldnât live with myself if I didnât try.âÂ
I feel my confusion bubbling up, my eyebrows furrowing a little bit. âWhy.. what is this? Is this because of the lingerie?â I ask, my lips parting slightly.Â
âNo. God no.â I can see him emphatically shaking his head at my rumination. âThis has been coming for a long time.â He murmurs. âI thought I could ignore it, but I canât. I canât physically stand the thought of someone worshiping you the way Iâd like to.â He rasps out, and I feel my heart jump, my breath coming out faster.Â
When Iâm silent, unable to respond, his fingers run across my lips. âCan I kiss you?â He whispers.Â
I nod, and itâs like heâs been waiting all night, and then some. His grip on my face tightens and he brings me in for a searing, earth-shattering kiss. His lips move over mine desperately, and I feel his grip shifting to bring my hands off my breasts, and to replace them with his own, his hands now pawing and squeezing at the flesh, which draws a soft moan from me.Â
He throws his head back at the noise, leaning to kiss my neck. âFuck yes.â He mumbles, seemingly goaded on by the noises slipping through my lips. âIâve wanted this for so long.â He groans out, to no one in particular, just wanting to get the words out there somehow.Â
I nod rapidly, and his hands are on my hips again, guiding me to the couch and laying me down. I move easily in his grasp, a slight gasp escaping me as he climbs on top. His thumb goes to graze my jaw, leaning in for another kiss. Itâs less rushed this time, slow and passionate. His tongue darts out to swipe over my bottom lip, and I open my mouth easily for him, reveling in the sweetness of how he tasted.Â
He breaks off the kiss and moves down, kissing my breast between the lace. His tongue goes out to wet the fabric, and Iâm arching my back at the sensation of the rough lace and the warm wetness now rubbing against the sensitive skin.
âYou taste so good.â He mumbles. âGod. Why did I wait so long?âÂ
âNo clue.â I whimper out, desperately. âBut donât stop.âÂ
âIâm not stopping.â He says, gruffly, moving to bunch up the fabric of the slip until it pooled around my waist, exposing my dripping cunt to him.Â
âI canât stand the thought of another man touching you like this.â He whispers, his finger running up and down my wet folds, causing me to moan out needily.Â
âShh, shh, baby.â He murmurs. âYouâll get what you want soon enough.âÂ
Without warning, he easily slides two fingers inside me, and I canât help but wonder if he was made for me. Given the way he effortlessly reached that spongy spot so deep inside me, I was compelled to say yes. The action prompted me to release a string of desperate moans and whimpers, increasing in octave with every second he pumped the digits in and out of me.Â
âYeah, you like that?â He mumbles, almost entranced with the way my cunt was sucking him in, tightening around his finger with each second he continued.Â
âYes. Yes, oh God.â I moan out, my eyes squeezing shut.Â
âOpen your eyes.â he demands, his thumb now darting out to rub harsh, tight circles on my clit. âI want to see your face when you come on my fingers.âÂ
My eyes snap open, and I canât help it when I release another moan and feel my orgasm absolutely shred through me. My hips raise in an attempt to move off Spencerâs fingers, but he manages to follow my movement, nursing me through my orgasm, and watching every second of it.Â
When it's over, he removes his finger and brings it up to his lips, sensually tasting my release right in front of me, never breaking eye contact- and the sight itself makes me need him all over again.Â
I pull him in by the collar of his shirt, and my hands move to remove his buttons, wanting to feel his skin on mine. He laughs a bit and admonishes me, removing my shaky fingers.Â
âLet me.â He mumbles, leaning back between my spread legs, and removing the clothing, before moving to his belt.Â
I bite my lip as he hovers over me, and kiss him again. I canât get enough of him. Heâs all I wanted for so long, and here he is- mirroring my desire in the way Iâd always hoped he would.Â
âNo man-â He breathes out, in between kisses, âcould do this for you.âÂ
I nod in affirmation, continuing to kiss him. No argument there.Â
âNo man deserves to.â He adds, possessively, and itâs enough to make me clench around nothing, and I know at that point Iâm more desperate for him than I had been the whole night.Â
âSpence, please.â I groan out. âNeed you.âÂ
He understands immediately and wastes no time, pulling himself out from his boxers, giving himself a few tugs before pushing inside of me, groaning as he feels my warm, wet walls grasp onto his cock.Â
He remains there for a second, allowing me to adjust to his size. When he looks at my face again, and I nod, he starts to move, pulling out until only his tip remains inside of me, before slamming in. My jaw drops in a silent scream, and my hands go to grip his shoulders, and with the confirmation I was enjoying myself, he set on a ruthless pace, snapping his hips over, and over again, until I was reduced to a babbling mess in front of the man.Â
Heâs all I can feel at this point. His hands on my breasts, my hips, before he eventually rests both hands on either side of me and envelops me in his being. I can smell him, and the familiar scent only serves to tighten the coil in my stomach, reminding me that this was someone Iâd loved so deeply for so long. Someone who was interwoven into the fiber of my being, and I know this is all I want, and all Iâll ever want.Â
As we both feel our releases coming on at an alarming pace, he leans up to kiss me one more time, moaning against my mouth. I feel myself whimper before I feel my walls contract around his cock, my orgasm causing my back to arch even closer to him. The clamping of my cunt seems to drive him to finish too, and a warmth fills my deepest point as he groans into my ear, pulling out and lying against me. The two of us are panting, sweat sticking to both of our bodies and hair, lost in the post-sex haze and enjoying the proximity.Â
He kisses my jaw and I giggle out and give a soft moan. âGod.â I whisper.Â
âYeah.â He murmurs against my skin, and I can feel his smile. âAre you canceling your date then?â He says, a slight bit of glee in his voice.Â
I giggle a little, finding his delight adorable and endearing. âYes, Spencer. Obviously.â I murmur.Â
âGood.â He whispers, laying his head on my chest. Thereâs a lull of quiet as my hands stroke through his hair, smoothing it out from our illicit activities just a moment ago. I can hear his grin as he breaks the silence.Â
âGuess you could say I liked this piece the best.âÂ
hiii!! omg. this took a while. yes this is more of a valentines day fic and its a bit late but hey!! got it out in february. this was actually written for @imagining-in-the-margins new beginnings challenge, so go ahead and check that out when you can. i hope you guys like this one. as usual, please reblog, like, comment, and show your support any way you can. thank you for reading, and i hope it was enjoyable <333 ty ty ty!!
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x you#dr spencer reid#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds self insert#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds smut#smut#spencer reid prompt#writing challenge#mgg#criminal minds#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fandom
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
đ Desk Duty đ
Unit Chief Spencer Reid x Fem Reader
For the CM Kink Bingo Challenge 2024
Summary: After taking a bullet on a case, Spencer orders you to desk duty. After two months of pushing papers and his pushing you away for fear of hurting you, you've had enough.
Warnings: Established BDSM scenario, public sex, masturbation (female and male), mentions of sex toys, breaking and entering, multiple orgasms, squirting, shoe riding, slapping (ass, face, pussy), wet/dirty/messy sex, deep-throaring, face fucking, exhibitionism, risky sex, creampie, sloppy sex, pet play (puppy), Hard Dom Spencer, bratty sub reader, degradation (slut, whore, bitch used). Confessions of love at the end because I'm not a monster.
A/N: Hello, it's me, painfully single, back with another in a series of fics that I think will haunt my (wet) dreams for eternity. Thank you to @lightvixxen for requesting shoe riding all those moons ago, I am so glad we share in the same brand of brain rot. Enjoy~âĄ
Masterlist || Bingo Board
The first time you were shot, you were surprised it hurt so much. Of course, you knew it was going to hurt. You knew you'd eventually be shot.Â
But the graze to your arm stung like a bitch, and had you whimpering on the floor of a warehouse like a small child who'd fallen off their bike for the first time.Â
You'd picked yourself back up, and, luckily, the shot had avoided doing any serious damage, but you were relegated to desk duty for two months after. Just until you could prove you weren't traumatised, and there wasn't any permanent damage to your arm.
Two months of staying home while your boss gallivanted around the country, happily diving in front of bullets and jumping on bombs. Two months of staying home waiting for him to come back and rail you.Â
You'd been sleeping with Spencer Reid practically since he'd become the Unit Chief, and with the announcement that there were only a few more weeks left until Emily Prentiss came back from her special task force, you were really losing time alone in the office you'd been enjoying the pleasures of one another in.Â
Of course, there would still be motel rooms for you later, but soon he wouldn't have the keys to your room, making your secret trysts slightly riskier. You weren't sure you wanted everyone in the office to know just what it was the two of you were getting up to in your spare time.Â
So, with your last two months of freedom relegated to desk duty, you sulked.Â
Spencer was clear that he was leaving you behind so you could recuperate, but you didn't exactly expect him to go cold turkey.Â
You'd been apart before, having been sent on separate inmate interviews, and you'd made do with a poorly connected video call, a dildo and your hands, getting all the inspiration you needed watching him pump his cock in his fist. Â
But somehow, your injury had made him borderline chaste, and he refused to even touch you while you were still in - his words, not yours - recovery.Â
It had been a month since he'd fucked you. Hell, it had been a month since you'd even seen his cock. A month since you'd had any kind of orgasm, first because your dominant hand had been out of action, and then because you'd felt so frustrated without him, you couldn't bring yourself to do it alone.Â
He messaged you daily, called practically once every eight hours, and made sure you were eating and sleeping even from halfway across the country.Â
But he didn't make any mention of your growing frustration, even as you tried your best to tempt him into sin.Â
A month into purgatory, you'd started hinting at your own needs. Your teammates had taken a case in Atlanta, and you'd stuck behind a days drive away and heard absolutely nothing.Â
You'd called, and Luke had picked up, making his presence known before you could royally screw up and beg for something to fuck.Â
âH-Hi, Luke. I was just wondering how the case was going. Is there anything I can help with from the office?â You asked, stammering on the phone as you pulled your hand out from between your thighs.Â
âYou want to help? At 11pm at night?â
âSure do! You know me⊠go-getter?â You stuttered the words, not even believing them yourself, biting your lip in anxiety and hoping that Luke would just think you were going stir crazy.Â
âI'll hand you to Reid, he's been talking about some case files you might be able to help with.âÂ
âThank you,â you said, breathing a sigh of relief.Â
You heard the phone switch hands, and then you heard movement until the line went quieter, and Spencer's voice popped into your ear.Â
âY/N?âÂ
âI miss you,â you sighed before you could say anything else, fingers sliding between your thighs before you could think to stop yourself.Â
âI miss you, too,â he whispered hesitantly, but you heard the smile in his voice as he answered.Â
âYou're working so late tonight, I'd hopedâŠâ you trailed off, feeling your skin heat as your free hands lipped into your underwear and you touched yourself for real this time.Â
âWe think he's working under the same MO as the Night Stalker, like a copycat, so we're keeping to late hours. What's that sound?âÂ
âNothing,â you said, giving your lie away almost immediately with a moan.Â
âAre you⊠Y/N, are you touching yourself?â He asked, already knowing the answer.Â
âI told you I missed you. It's been a month since you've touched me, someone has to do it-âÂ
âStop it.âÂ
His words were blunt, and there was no hint of excitement in them, no telling if he was saying this so he could play a part in your unravelling.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âStop touching yourself. Y/N, you are not allowed to touch yourself.âÂ
âNot-? Spencer, what the fuck!â You exploded, sitting up from your comfortable position on the bed, set alight in indignance.Â
âI'm the only one that gets to touch you like that, you're not allowed to cum unless I'm there,â he ground out, and just as you heard the smile in his voice earlier, you heard the frustration and arousal now.Â
âWell, Spencer, if you'd have brought me along on this case instead of leaving me here, maybe you'd get a say in who gets to make me cum.âÂ
âY/N, you're injured, and you haven't been cleared to fly. A doctor needs to-â
âYou're a doctor. Technically. You could sign off on me. You could've had me right there in your bed tonight, but no.âÂ
He scoffed down the line, and you saw his face flash so vividly in your head that it pissed you off. He was hotter when he was angry.Â
âNice try. I tried that myself once, but it doesn't work. Now go to sleep and get some rest.âÂ
You opened your mouth to argue, but he hung up. His words lit a fire in the pit of your stomach, and you threw the phone down in frustration.Â
He wasn't listening again, and you were sick of it, and you we're sick of pushing paper at a cubical when you should've been out in the field doing your actual job. You were sick of being celibate and at home alone, when you should've been in a dark corner somewhere letting your boss use your body, letting him pin you to the wall and work out his frustrations. Â
You should've had your lips wrapped around his cock, you should've had his hands buried in your cunt, slapping your ass, his teeth teasing your nipples, something.Â
Instead, you had your phone camera and a bed, and a personal vendetta against the word 'no' coming from Spencer Reid's mouth. If he wanted you to stop touching yourself, he'd better get his ass home and make you.Â
Shedding your clothes, you set up your camera and began your week long crusade.Â
The first video received a response in the form of a call you let go straight to voice mail as you recorded the second one.Â
He didn't call again after that, but you knew he watched each and every video you sent.Â
You knew he watched the video of you fucking yourself on a wall mounted dildo in the shower. You wondered if he let him imagine it was him, taking his cock in hand in the morning as he washed and prepared himself for the day.Â
You knew he watched the video of you playing with your boobs alone in the elevator at work after hours. You wondered if he was still working late when he saw that one, or if, like last time, maybe Luke had grabbed his phone first and seen it before him. .Â
You knew he watched the video you shot in his apartment. It wasn't that hard to get into, knowing exactly where the spare key was hidden and letting yourself in comfortably. You let yourself dress in one of his shirts and set the camera up, pushing a bullet vibe inside yourself, and turning on the camera, playing with the hem of the shirt and the sheets below until you finally flashed the camera and him the sight of your wet cunt.Â
You filmed a few videos there, fingering yourself, spreading yourself so he could see just how far you'd opened yourself up for him, sinking down on to progressively bigger silicone cocks and mumbling his name over and over again.Â
You knew he watched every video, even though you'd sent ten over the space of an evening. You knew he was likely somewhere stroking his large, hot cock, wishing he was buried deep in you, but too stubborn to let you know that now.Â
The day after the case ended, you knew that his return meant punishment, but you couldn't stop yourself.Â
An hour before the teams expected arrival time, you excused yourself to Spencer's office. The first time he'd fucked you had been in there. He'd pushed you over his lap and slapped some sense into you, spanking you until you were a drippy mess waiting for his cock to enter you sharp and fast.Â
You'd since sucked his cock under the desk more times than you could count, and the view from the window was more than familiar to you as you enjoyed being pushed up against it as he took you from behind, the both of you revelling in the fact that anyone could see you defiling the building together.Â
With half an hour to spare before he returned and ended your fun and games, you mounted the arm of his couch and began rubbing yourself against it. You rocked your hips slowly back and forth against it - as horny as you were, it was still embarrassing to be so horny you'd resulted to humping pieces of furniture to meet your needs.Â
You'd thought about getting drunk and finding a random dick to take home with you, but it didn't interest you half so much as fucking with Spencer Reid did. You'd never had the talk about exclusivity, but you knew just as well as he did that you were locked in. He was your boyfriend, whether he realised it or not.
And now, you simply needed his cock so badly, nothing else would do. The closest you could get was a piece of furniture he'd fucked you on before.Â
You slipped your panties off quickly as your timer sounded a ten minute warning, knowing his plane would be landing any second now. You'd factored in the walk from the jet to the office, praying to the gods above that he took the initiative to get ahead on paperwork instead of going straight home.Â
You rocked back and forth on the arm of the couch until his door opened narrowly and he let himself in, just as your clit rubbed the corner of the couch and you moaned out gloriously.Â
âY/N,â he hissed as he slammed the door shut. You didn't stop even as he crossed the room and grabbed your hips, instead lunging for his lips and meeting them with your own.Â
Your tongue clashed with him for the first time in a lifetime, and you whimpered at how good he still felt pressed up against you. His chest was a solid shield, and your puffy nipples pushed up against it, rubbing deliciously with each grind. His hands were large, his fingers long as they clawed themselves around your hips and drew you up.
âYou just can't follow orders, can you?â He asked between kisses, between breaths where you weren't sure if he'd slap you or shove his fingers down your throat. âI should fire you,â he whispered as he reluctantly pulled away.Â
âBut Spencer,â you said, gasping jokingly as you pawed at the front of his pants. âWho would you fuck on cases then? Who would be your controversially young fuck doll?âÂ
You meant it to be a joke, but the slap he delivered to your ass made you think twice as you clapped a hand over your mouth.Â
His hands roughly pulled you into him again, and you were unable to rise up enough again before he hit you again. You jilted forwards with a little moan and just gave in to the sensation, pressing your face into the pillows as your hips rose.Â
âYou're acting like such a desperate little slut, I don't think you deserve to even lick my cock. Fuck, I don't even think you deserve to lick my shoe,â his words cut deep as you realised how angry he was, his fingers tangling in your hair he yanked you upwards.Â
âWait, please - Spencer, please, I need-âÂ
âNeed what? You need to suck cock? You need to put yourself on display in a public place? Need everyone around you to know just what it is we do when we're alone?â With each question, he worked on bruising your ass cheeks harder, until he finally pushed you to the floor, and you sank down, automatically spreading your legs for him.Â
âPathetic. You don't deserve this cock, baby.âÂ
âNo!â You cried out, not willing to accept that outcome at all as you panicked. âI'll do anything, please, Spencer, I'll do anything!âÂ
You whimpered and cried out in real frustration and fear, knowing that he absolutely would kick you out if you didn't act fast. Spencer may have been fine with you taking control some days, but this obviously wasn't one of them. You sat yourself on your knees and clasped your hands together, attempting to seem half the serious devotee and half the irresistible vixen whose chest was accentuated by the movement.
âOkay. Show me just how much of a desperate slut you are,â he said, lifting his foot from the ground and nudging it between your thighs.Â
Reluctantly, you widened your stance, spreading apart just enough for him to notch his shoe against your clothed pussy.Â
âRide my shoe, Y/N. You're such a good little boot-licker. It shouldn't be a problem, right?â As if to answer your own question for you, he bobbed his knee gently, and your clit ground into the edge of his shoelaces, causing a sharp, fast burst of pleasure to spark through you.Â
You still were too shocked to answer, but he smoothed your hair from your eyes as he continued to bounce his foot, and you left all of your concerns behind, slowly grinding down.Â
âWhat a dirty little slut, I didn't think you'd actually do it.â
Wrapping your arms around his leg, you pressed your hips up and down hesitantly, looking into his eyes as your mouth dropped open in a silent moan.Â
âThat's it, good girl,â he said, letting his leg go still as you did all the work, shaking your hips back and forth on his shoe as you gave him pleading looks, unable to form words for the overwhelming shame and embarrassment. Â
âYou look like a puppy,â he blurted out, grabbing a handful of hair and pulling it back, hard, exposing your throat to him as he watched you with curious eyes. âLike one of those puppies who gets so excited to see you, she starts humping you. So fucking horny and desperate. You wouldn't even care who was in the room with us, right now, would you? You'd just keep going until yiu came.âÂ
You gasped as he slapped your face, tongue falling out of your mouth as he inspected his little play puppy. He smiled, as if happy with your reactions, and leant back on the sofa, releasing your hair from his grip as you continued to struggle in vain toward your orgasm.Â
It was another two or three seconds before you realised he was pulling his hard cock from his pants, and another moment or two before he slid his hands back into your hair and guided your dumb, stupid, wet mouth over the top of his cock quickly.Â
You let him move your head just how he liked, let him push you down almost farther than you thought you could go. You ground your bare clit down into his shoe as you deepened your breaths, relaxing your body as you took inch after inch of his cock down your throat.Â
His hands were wound so tight in your hair that there wasn't space to move. You gagged, once and twice, but he held you in place still, enjoying the spit that spluttered around the base of his cock, the spasms of your contracting throat against the tip and length of his cock. You breathed deeply, ignoring the feeling of his pubic hair tickling your nose, scratching your cheek as you flattened out your tongue under his cock. You wished he would move, wished he would give you the space you needed to cum faster.Â
The desperation of the last few months built up and built up, and you knew that you were close to cumming, your hips rocking out of tempo now, crashing into his foot wildly, ass shaking as you felt his shoelaces rubbing uncomfortably against your thighs.Â
âGod, what a pathetic little bitch, are you going to cum? Cum on my shoe, whore, show me how fucking desperate you are.âÂ
You felt the exact moment your body convulsed against him, you knew the exact movement that made you cum, because you felt the flood of moisture pool underneath you as you squirted all over his floor. You made a note of reminding him to replace the rug before Emily returned.Â
Your whole body shook as you sat in the pool of your own cum, but he refused to let you pull away.Â
âHas my little puppy made a mess? What a shame. You can't stop yet, though.âÂ
His grip on your face somehow became stronger, though not unpleasant, as he pulled your head up the length of his cock. You spluttered slightly, feeling the tension slip out of you as he emptied your throat. You didn't have more than a second to react before he quickly snapped your head back down over his cock, down to the base of his dick.Â
âKeep up, Y/N, this is what you wanted, remember.âÂ
You choked on his cock, and he smiled down at you, taking your gags for nods as he proceeded to fuck your throat, deep and hard.Â
âSo wet and warm for me, like a perfect little pet,â he said, hips already lifting off the couch as he tried to sink deeper into you.Â
You knew from experience that he'd soon grow tired of the limits of your mouth. He liked to hear you. He liked to see you drooling rather than feel it on his skin. As much as he could force his cock down your throat - and you deeply enjoyed when he did - he could get deeper if he sank into your pussy and you both knew it.Â
This part was just to lube his cock up, nice and wet, until he could take you nice and quick without having to touch your pussy. He needed you nice and wet and ready for him, especially on days like today where you'd been nothing but a cock tease in need of a harsh fucking. You deserved nothing more.
As predicted, he pulled your head off his cock after a few seconds and hauled you to your feet. You tried to climb onto him, to grip his cock in your hand and just sink down where you belonged, but he stood, too, lifting you up with him.Â
âWindow,â he said, and you knew he must be close if he was ordering you around one word at a time. You nodded, but he kept his hands on you, moving you to the window quickly.Â
You knew he'd bend you over, take you against the outdoor window, whispering in your ear that anyone outside could see you if they just looked up. Instead, this time, he moved you to the opposite side of the office. The window he pressed you against was the one overlooking your desks, the one where, should he happen to open the blinds, every member of your team would be able to look up and watch you take his dick.Â
âEveryone left,â he whispered quickly as he shifted the blinds up an inch so you could see.Â
You breathed a sigh of relief noting that it was as empty as he claimed, but it didn't last long as he gently pressed his cock into your cunt, finally filling you how you'd needed to be filled for the last 60 days.Â
âFuck, t-thank you, sir!âÂ
All thoughts about the office below faded as he lifted your leg in his hand and let it rest on the edge of the window, pushing your face against the cold glass. Your office may have been empty, but that wasn't to say that there wasn't someone working late in the other departments, a janitor happening to pass through.Â
You knew, but you didn't care as you begged him to fill you up more and more.Â
âJust like that, just like that, yes!!! Fuck yes, Spencer I missed this, I missed you. Missed you so much,â you moaned as your hands slipped down the glass, already fogged with condensation, your hot breath hitting the cold glass.Â
âNeeded this? You've been fucking yourself nightly for the last week. You didn't need this like I needed this,â he moaned, biting into your neck with a sharp kiss as you moaned loudly for him.
âTwo m-months. You haven't fucked me for two months, what else was I supposed to do?âÂ
He groaned in your ear again, reaching a hand around you and slapping your clit as he formulated an answer.Â
âRest, you were supposed to rest,â he said, thrusts speeding up as your cunt gripped him tighter and tighter the closer you got to your second orgasm.Â
He groaned and pressed your face into the glass, holding you there and screwing his eyes shut as you both chased release.Â
âI didn't want to rest, I w-wanted to be by your side.âÂ
His head rested against your shoulder as he felt the last waves of pleasure race towards him. His hand pushed down to your clit and rubbed you, sending you right over the edge with him as he filled you with his cum.Â
Neither of you could stay upright, collapsing down to the floor in a heap. Usually when he came inside you, he waited a few moments to pull out so he didn't make so much mess when he did. But in his exhaustion, in your shared bliss of finally reaching that precipice after so long, he slipped out early, as cum was still shooting from him.Â
You heaped together on the floor, chests heaving as you lay on top of him, your peace only broken by a single thought.Â
âWe..-â you gasped, breathing unsteady. âWe need to deep clean this office before Emily comes back.âÂ
He looked down at you, a look so serious and shocked you wondered if he was angry. And then he laughed. Short and soft, he giggled, and you couldn't help but join in, wrapping your arms around your stomach as it began to hurt, chest heaving from the pain of all your joy.Â
He sat up and gave you a hand up as well as you surveyed the damage.Â
âThe rug has to go,â you said, feeling hot and embarrassed as you noticed the new wet stain on the near offensive fluffy thing.Â
âWe should probably get some new throw pillows, too,â he remarked, and you nodded with a grimace. You made to stand up, but your legs felt weak, and you wobbled, but he was there to catch you, as he stood.Â
"Maybe just a new couch," you muttered, flushed with heat as you remembered how you'd humped the arm rest not even twenty minutes ago.
He closed the blinds before moving back to the couch and sitting you down on his lap once again, such a familiar place for you to be these days.
âYouâŠ.â He started, worrying g his bottom lip with his teeth. âYou really missed me?âÂ
You startled, taken aback by the question. You thought the videos had made it clear, let alone the last half hour of intimacy.Â
âI⊠Yes, Spencer. I missed you a lot. I always miss you.âÂ
âYou⊠you do?âÂ
You nodded again and tucked a lock of hair behind his ear.Â
âY/N, when I am no longer your boss, in approximately a weeks time, would you possibly consider being my girlfriend?âÂ
For the second time in the last two minutes, the man had you floored. And perhaps a little bit angry.
âI'm not⊠I'm not your girlfriend now?âÂ
âHmm? Oh, I-âÂ
âBecause I already told my friends about you, and I was definitely saying the word boyfriend, but if that's not what this is, I can correc-âÂ
You saw the panicked look in his eye as he pulled you in for one last kiss.Â
âThat's what this is!â he said frantically, cutting you off when you opened your mouth with another kiss. âI thought you wouldn't think that this was- no!â He kissed you again as you tried again to speak.Â
âListen to me! I'm o-older than you, I thought I had to ask still. Do people not ask anymore?â He kissed you before you could answer.Â
âRhetorical question.â
âI love yo-â you attempted to confess, but his lips covered yours swiftly, even as his eyes opened wide when he pulled away.Â
âWait, no, say that again,â he begged, eyes weak and shiny and absolutely endearingly pathetic.Â
You shook your head and sealed your lips, miming, zipping them shut and throwing away the key.Â
âY/N! Tell me again, tell me you love me again,â he said, kissing each of your cheeks. You poked his chest hard, and he kissed you once more.Â
âI love you, Y/N,â he whispered, and kissed you again, trying to draw from your lips the words he had cut off earlier, losing himself in the pleasure of the moment as you sat together in the dark office, totally enamoured with one another.Â
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid x reader#reiderslibrary#spencer reid fanfic#mgg#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid smut#criminal minds fandom#spencer reid criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#dr spencer reid#spencer reid x reader fluff#spencer reid x reader smut#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid self insert#dom spencer reid#cmkinkbingo2024
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Secretly Mine
Summary: Spencer and Reader have been seeing each other for a while without the team's knowledge
Category: Fluff
Couple: Spencer/BAU Fem!Reader
Content warnings: None
Word count: 1.5k
Eight months have passed since your arrival at the BAU. Youâre an integral part of the team. Hotch has been sure to let you know. Youâve stood out with your eye for detail at certain crime scenes, outshining even some of the teamâs more seasoned members. Luckily, the academyâs rumors about the Quantico teamâs bond have rang true time and time again, so competition and jealousy never became an issue. It only made them respect you and even open up to you.
One person who has particularly opened up to you is the genius of the group, Spencer Reid. The secret you learned: heâs a gentle kisser. Almost childishly chaste, but nothing seemed more fitting for his personality. What was surprising was the setting of your first kiss.
New York City police invited the team to investigate the terrorist cell killing random people across the city. Their attacks grew more volatile by the time you all arrived, placing bombs on government vehicles. One of these bombs hurt Hotch, and SSA Joyner did not survive the same blast. The results could have been worse, considering.
Your team faced the problem of uncertainty regarding who (if anyone) had been injured at that moment. Spencer was with Rossi at the police station while the rest of you were on the ground. That damn terrorist organization interfered with signals and transmissions all the time, and this was no different. You, by your luck, were the most difficult to get in contact with, despite being safe at Federal Plaza. You met with the team when it was safe to do so and all targeted areas were cleared. Most of you sighed in relief. Garcia even held your face, as if to make sure you were real, alive and, breathing.
Spencer held your face too, but not in the same way. You both took refuge by the water cooler, surprisingly where no one was present in a once-crowded New York City police station. You talked about what happened, Hotchâs current condition, and how long to expect these nerves to last. Your nerves didnât settle, though, when Spencerâs knuckles brushed your cheek as he said, âIâm glad youâre okay.â
You didnât blame these nerves, though, when you leaned into the touch, looking up at him with a smile. âIâm glad youâre okay, too.â
Spencer was cute, obviously, but workplace relationships are highly unprofessional and even a liability, if the case they just survived wasnât enough proof of that. Youâd think (well, you knew actually) Spencer of all people would know this. He knows everything. When you had a case in Baltimore involving the Ravens, he told you their name came from Edgar Allan Poeâs most famous poem. Then he explained the detailed theories surrounding his untimely death. Spencer believes it has something to do with cooping, whatever that means, you dared not to ask. Thereâs nothing he doesnât consider.
So, Spencer must have considered all the odds of professional behavior in that moment by the water cooler since his lips delicately brushed yours. It was barely a kiss at first, until he leaned in for another, to where you could feel the warmth of his mouth and felt that he could do with some lip exfoliant. The last part you didnât care about because it was practically over before it began. Neither of you said anything about it. Instead, you stayed there for a while, not touching or talking. Then Morgan told the team to pack up and get ready to go home.
Throughout the past month, you and Spencer have shared many kissing sessions. Not at work, though, because you both still have some sense. Kissing Spencer, though, tends to not leave you with much sense. His gentleness is not a front. His touches are tender and heâs never pushed you beyond your limits. Itâs a good thing then that heâs a gentleman, so he earned kisses through dinners, movies, and day trips. It was something to look forward to in between grueling cases.
And it wasnât even off work when Spencer would bring joy to you. There was a case recently in North Carolina that shook you more than you cared to admit. You didnât want to mention what specifically, as itâs something you havenât spoken about in a long time, but the team picked up on it quickly. They checked on you and even asked if you needed to sit out. You powered through and came to a satisfactory (for lack of a better word) conclusion. Afterward, Spencer invited you to ice cream. It was a welcoming change of scenery, despite the ice cream place being called Jack the Dipper. It was hilariously fitting, so it really wasnât an issue. Spencer didnât ask about what happened or what made you feel so disturbed. Throughout the night, he just made sure to ask if you were okay.
You havenât been okay for a while. Not because of that case, but because itâs been three months now and you are still running around with Spencer without the teamâs knowledge. The team might feel cheated (and Hotch might be pissed) because they are not aware of this information, but the uneasiness of all this was starting to settle in. The fear, the worry that this might just be all for nothing. Outside of the office, he shows that he cares. He knows things about you that you haven't revealed in some time. And apparently he has done the same. Bruises from harsh kisses around your bodies linger under work clothes from a weekend in, and the team has been none the wiser. And youâre not sure if youâre as okay with it as you thought you were.
The team went out to the bar on a Thursday, celebrating a government holiday the night before (i.e. a three-day weekend). The team took shots, bet money, threw darts, and Emily ended up with the most by closing. You wouldâve coughed up more cash throughout the night if you were confident in your bets.
Spencer barely looked at you. Didnât brush your hand or even stand near you for too long, like you had the plague or whatever Poe died from. It didnât help the feeling in your core, and neither did the walk home. Morgan drove Garcia home, Hotch with Rossi, and J.J. with Emily. And of course, Spencer with you. When J.J. drove away after boasting about avoiding a ticket on an expired meter, Spencer didnât hesitate to reach for your hand. It was nice, and as the weather grew colder, it was a welcomed warmth. But how could it not feel at least a little sour?
His apartment wasnât far from here, so you walked. Your hands were laced the entire time, but he didnât breathe a word and you couldnât tell if that should make you feel better or worse.
It wasnât until you climbed the steps to his door that he asked, âAre you staying the night?â
You swallowed. Unlike Emily, Garcia, and Rossi, you were on the side of tipsy rather than in dire need of a toilet to bury your head into. âSure.â You said. âIf you want me to.â
âYeah,â He said, fiddling with his key and lock. âOf course I want you to.â
He finally opens the door and turns on the living room light. You barely had time to put your purse down before his lips were on yours. They were still chapped like the first time, except you could forgive that because of the growing cold outside. His hands hold your waist, they creep to your back. You couldnât help but lean in, away from the door he pressed you into. It was when Spencer moaned in your mouth that you broke away. Catching your breath, you try putting together a sentence. But breathing is difficult right now for both of you. Spencerâs eyes are lazy and his breath still lingers with a scent of the mint gum he spit out when he showed up to the bar.
âIâm sorry,â he says, and you think itâs the start to an actual apology. âI was trying to stay patient.â He kisses you again, softly. And you kiss him back still. He moans again. âI want you.â
You swallow again. Your throat is so dry. âSpencer, Iââ
âI want to tell them.â He interrupts.
You blink, it quickens as you take in the words. âWhat?â
His hands cup your face. He brushes the messy bangs from your forehead. âI want to tell them. About this. About us. I justâŠâ He trails off. That is not something youâre used to seeing. âI want more time with you.â
As Spencerâs words sank in, you felt a mix of apprehension and longing, wondering just what could go wrong. A lot, in fact. But you have to believe heâs being honest. Why wouldnât he be?
And with a soft smile, you reached for his hand and met his gaze. âI want that too,â you said, feeling the weight of it finally being lifted off your chest. âIâve wanted that for a while.â
âI know. And Iâm sorry I havenât talked to you about it earlier. I was being selfish.â
âI wouldnât say that.â
âBut I would. Because itâs true. But that changes now.â The look on his face, the fully sober look on his face. Heâs all in. âI will tell them youâre my girlfriend.â
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid/you#spencer reid/reader#spencer reid drabble#spencer reid self insert#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid oneshot#spencer reid one shot#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds#criminalminds#criminal minds self insert#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds drabble
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Out of reach
Pairing: earlyseasons!Spencer Reid x hotchner!fem!reader Summary: You pull away from Spencer because of your jealousy. You go back to him after a few drinks in. WC: 9k A/N: fluff! pining! idiots/friends to lovers! alcohol consumption; spencer is a bit mean; reader doesn't communicate; hotch is a little older to have a daughter around spencer's age (do not come at me this is fiction). If I missed anything, please let me know! I had so much fun writing this one and it's now one of my favorites <3 masterlist
The jet was quiet as you and the BAU team made your way back from Los Angeles after successfully finding Lila Archer's stalker. The case had been a bit draining, after all, you've only been working with the FBI for a couple of months, and seeing dead bodies and all those other displays of violence was something you were still trying to get used to. Despite your sensitive nature, being Aaron Hotchner's daughter meant that you had mastered the art of a poker face through the years, not that it meant that your inner feelings were any less important. This is how you found yourself sitting all alone in a corner of the jet as everyone minded their own business. On any other day, you'd be sitting next to Dr. Spencer Reid, talking about whatever it was that could get your mind off the case you had just wrapped up. Spencer and you were friends, some would even say the best of friends, but you didn't mind about naming things â what mattered the most is that you got to be yourself around him and you didn't bother hiding behind the Hotchner glare, as he once put it.
Despite being unknown territory for you, after all, feelings and all that were protected by a deeply analytic and practical mind, you knew what you were feeling. Well, you were analyzing your reactions to check what had actually happened â and the thing is, you couldn't admit, not even to yourself, what that sinking feeling in your chest when you watched Spencer saying goodbye to Lila was. Amid your analysis, Spencer quietly approached you, silently motioning to the seat next to you. You nodded, shutting every single thought of him. Or at least, trying.
"Hi."
Hotch glare. "Hi, Reid."
Spencer felt nervous. He had never been on the receiving end of your⊠wrath before, so it was unknown territory and he didn't know how to act. His racing heart and clammy palms weren't helping him, either. Taking a deep breath, he said, "Listen, um, you... can... can we talk?" The stammering. Way to go, Spencer.
Glancing at him, ignoring the skip in your heartbeat, you nodded. "Yeah. Is everything alright?" A firm, secure tone. You mentally patted yourself on the back.
"You're a little distant... andâand I got a bit worried. Did... Did something happen?" He wanted to kick himself. What kind of person can't hold a serious conversation without stuttering like an idiot? Get a grip, Reid.
"No, Reid. Everything is alright. I'm just... thinking." You said.
Bullshit. You both knew that. Spencer, on the other hand, didn't know why it was bullshit. But he knew it was.
"Are you sure?" He asked, leaning towards you, almost invading your personal space and he shut his eyes before delivering the next question, "Is... I haven't done anything to upset you? Right?"
You took a second to answer him, willing your voice to stay still and the knot in your throat to go away. "No. It's nothing you've done. It's just... it's on me." You gave him a small smile that didnât quite reach your eyes â that's when he knew something was definitely wrong.
He nodded, but he was still worried by your sudden change of behavior, especially towards him. It was like he was anyone else, again. And, God, he didn't want that. "What is it, then? You can talk to me, you know. We're best friends."
Best friends.
The words felt bitter on his tongue. The sound of them broke your heart all over again.
Best friends. "Right. Yeah. I know." You said, quietly, and it felt a little lifeless to him. He clenched his hand, fighting the urge to touch you, to ask you what was truly bothering you. "Thanks for offering."
Spencer felt conflicted. If he didn't say anything and didn't push you to speak, you would probably bury whatever it was that you were feeling and it would lead him into being even more worried about you. If he did, you would probably snap at him because of his undesired, bothersome insistence. "It's nothing." He said, defeatedly. "Can you just... Do you promise it's not me?"
Your heart ached and you smiled at him, a tiny, faint, barely there smile. He was so adorable, sometimes. "I'm just upset over something else. Donât worry. You didn't do anything wrong." You finished, trying to convince yourself that he had not, indeed, done something wrong.
And he didn't. He didn't. You and Spencer, despite your proximity and sometimes incredibly ambiguous relationship, hadn't said anything about deeper feelings towards one another. You let yourself admire him, lovingly, from afar, and were happy with the snippets of attention you had from him when you two had some free time. You two were regulars in the coffee shop near his apartment and, by now, the local librarian, Mrs. Jones, could probably fake your signature from how often you two went there to borrow books. She would watch you two behind the bookshelves, whispering excitedly and curiously to each other about whatever suggestions you were getting from each other. As you missed Spencer's longing glances to read a summary, Mrs. Jones smiled to herself, both at how adorable you two were and how oblivious you were. In museums, you would sit down after some time walking around to his explanations of art and historical movements that impacted the expression of a certain age â you pretended to not know a few things, just so he could speak his heart away and not be interrupted by your own contributions.
You kept silent to make him happy.
Which was exactly what was happening now.
Spencer knew, for sure, that you were hiding something from him. But he also knew that he had no right to force it out. He fidgeted awkwardly, not knowing what to do with his hands, his heart still clenching. âBut, but... youâd come to me if you needed help, right?â
You nodded, unable to speak. You knew you were wrong, omitting things from him. Just as the guilt was starting to weigh in your heart, Derek passed by you two with a magazine in his hands, throwing it at Spencer, exclaiming, "My man!"
You looked down, already knowing what it was. Spencer was a mess beside you: blushing, stuttering, avoiding your and Derek's gaze and throwing the magazine as far as he could, like it had burned him. Your reaction was a subtle twitch of your lips, not in amusement, but in need to disguise the pang in your heart. You both spent the rest of the flight sitting in silence, simply being in each other's orbit. You, guiltily. Spencer, worriedly.
Your reaction â or lack of â was staggering to Spencer. He thought you two were getting somewhere, despite your closed off nature and demeanor, he thought he was finally cracking you up. Everyday was torture, seeing you walk through the bullpen's glass doors with your professional clothes and your composed figure. It was torture to see you walk around so prettily and serious, holding his bare heart in your hands, and not even realizing it. By now, he lived and thrived on those rare opportunities you had to spend time together as he became more and more covered in you.
As the jet landed and Spencer walked out to talk to Derek, you pettily made sure to step on Lila Archer's face when leaving the jet in sheer frustration.
Back to the bullpen, you had gone to the restroom to splash some water on your face in order to calm your nerves and to tell yourself that it was only a matter of time until things got back to normal â until you got back to normal. Glancing at your reflection in the mirror, you wondered if Spencer could tell that there was something wrong with you, if you had let any of your feelings slip during your short conversation. The version of you that stared back was as impassible as you ever were. As you made your way to your desk in the dimly lit sea of desks, you caught Spencer and Derek talking, both having their backs to you.
Sighing, you just left the headquarters, not wanting to know what they were discussing, or rather, knowing what they were discussing, but unwilling to stay, even if it would quench your curiosity as to what Spencer had been thinking.
Maybe you didn't want to know the answer.
â
The days went by, cases coming left and right, flights making you almost dizzy â not that you would admit, but you were terrified of heights. Between those and your training, you barely had time to think about Spencer and the entire Lila occasion. You spent your days busy with work, studies and physical training in order to keep your mind away from that, but as you lay awake at night, the memories would come back to haunt you relentlessly to the point you had recurring dreams of them. Together, as you watched from the sidelines. You kept to yourself, slipping further and further away from Spencer.
Reid, on the other hand, felt your absence more than anyone. You took a rain check on all the invitations he made, even when he invited you to movie night, when he would definitely choose a Russian movie because you mentioned once how you liked how the language sounds. There wasn't any more donuts on his desk as he arrived in the morning (he would always joke that you and your father secretly lived in the headquarters and that someday he would see Haley bringing your groceries to the secret house), and there was no one for him to throw his paper airplanes, small flashcards with the Russian phonological alphabet, at. The change in your behavior was absurdly clear to everyone: you barely called or texted him anymore, you didn't look his way when someone told a joke to check if he thought it was funny... He was sulking, to say the least. Upon questioning you, you blamed your lack of free time and as he was going to question you further, you said in a teasing tone that not everyone was like him and that the FBI was actually making you go through all the training phases.
Finally, during the end of a particularly frustrating workday, he finally snapped, grabbing your arm before you could enter the elevator. It was only you and him in the otherwise empty hallway. "Ok. What's been going on? And don't," he said, closing his eyes, "don't dance around the subject. Don't say it's the Academy. Don't say you have to work. Don't. Please, be honest with me."
The exasperation in his eyes and in his tone almost broke the wall that hid your true feelings, but as you glanced at him, you figured you couldn't do it. Be honest? What for? To hear that you're nothing more than his best friend? Losing said friend was not an option, not to you, at least. But you also knew that you weren't treating him right, that keeping him out was not at all fair to him, that leaving him in the dark was as hurtful as it would be to lose him.
Breathing deeply, you answered with the same stoic expression you wore every single damn day. "I told you, Reid. People go through different, busier times in their lives." The lie tasted like acid.
Spencer clenched his teeth, frustration and confusion beginning to override some of his social anxieties. âThat! That!â He asked through clenched teeth, his gaze intense.
"That what?" You asked, puzzled.
"You... you stopped calling me 'Spence'ânot that you did it often, you did it more when we were all alone, and it... it sucks! It sucks because I don't know what happened or what I did that was so wrong to make you stop liking me!"
Come on, just say something! Get angry, get sad, get something!, his mind screamed.
"I never stopped liking you," you said, looking away from him. His words hit a particular spot that you were totally willing to discover later, but the mere thought that he knew that you liked him more than as a friend made you shiver.
"That's not the point! Orâor rather, it is! Because if you didn't stop liking me, why would you act like you did?" He asked, his tone rising a bit.
"Calm down."
"Calm down? I will not calm down!" He almost yelled. His eyes widened slightly, disbelief clear in his features and tone, not to mention the frustration. "Just. Please.â He said, closing his eyes, willing himself to tone it down, not that it worked... âTell me what you're thinking, what happened to you! For once! Any normal person would react and stop acting like an emotionless robot!"
You gaped like a fish out of water, taking a small step back, his words digging a hole in your heart. Upon hearing his own words and noticing you distancing yourself from him, all the anger vanished from his body. The widened eyes were a sign of realization of what he had said to you. During the early months of friendship, you had confided in him that you struggled with portraying emotion like others normally did. Maybe it had something to do with growing up with a father who did it so perfectly when he was out of the house. When he wasn't actively playing the âdadâ part, Aaron Hotchner would wear an unreadable mask like it was his armor, his defense from the outer world, but as soon as he got home, he was back to his main role. You would watch him with his coworkers and mimic him perfectly to make him laugh. At some point, making fun of and imitating his demeanor had become some serious form of self-defense for you. Spencer, then, joked that you were making your way to the perfect job, but then he had gotten serious and told you that it wasn't a flaw. That it wasn't a problem that you kept deeply to yourself sometimes â that it was okay to be yourself around him. You had felt safe by his side since then.
But now, what did those words mean? Were they lies?
He breathed out your name, softly, "I... I... I'm sorry."
"Just drop it," you replied, pushing the elevator button. Your dismissive tone and your action of leaving made Spencer feel utterly desolate, like he had done the wrongest thing in the world and perhaps he had, but he just wanted you to let him in. For once, he wanted to have the answers from your lips, not spend any more time analyzing your every single action and words...
"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to..."
"You know, SpencerâŠ" he looked up at you when he heard his name, as you held out an arm to hold the elevator doors open. As if thinking better than to say anything, you sighed and turned to enter the elevator, shaking your head with the most disappointed look he had ever seen on your face.
Spencer tried looking at you one last time before the elevator doors closed, and despite your face being as unreadable as it often was, he saw a flicker of sadness that stung his heart more than he liked to admit. If he hadn't done anything wrong before, now he had utterly fucked everything up.
â
The drive home, for Spencer, was a torture. He knew that he had to pay attention to the road ahead of him, to the other vehicles and drivers, but his mind kept drifting to the last glimpse of you back in the headquarters. Your empty eyes appeared behind his eyelids every time he pressed his eyes closed. He willed himself not to cry, to not blur his vision, taking his frustration out on the steering wheel, where his grip was so tight that his knuckles turned white. As he parked his car and looked up to one of his windows, he remembered you. Because of course he would remember you.
The sight was almost comical, to be honest. You, clad in one of the suits that fitted you so well, sitting on his windowsill, a cup of green tea in hands as you stared out the window, trying to analyze every single drop of rain before it reached somewhere outside your vision range. The funny thing was that you had no shoes on, instead, Spencer lent you a mismatched pair, not being one used to having people over, he didn't have a pair of spare slippers. Then, you sat there with a dinosaur-pattern sock on one foot and a striped-pattern sock on the other.
Spencer, sitting on his sofa and holding his own cup (he had let you choose your mug and stayed quiet when you pointed quietly at his favorite), smiled to himself. It was weirdly calming seeing you out of your character, doing something so... human.
"I can feel you staring, you know," you said. And your tone was almost... teasing?
"Right. Sorry." He said, looking down at his steaming tea.
"I'm not scolding you," you said, turning to look at his direction with a grin.
"Right, noâheh..." he replied, bashfully, cheeks reddening at the sight of your smile.
If only you knew... how many hours he would lay awake at night, as thoughts swirled in his head, how everything seemed to shut down at the thought of you. How he would fall asleep to the wish of being on the receiving end of one of your rare smiles, how he appreciated that you were always the first one he talked to upon his arrival at the headquarters. How... how he would do anything for you to look at him under a different light.
Seemingly out of nowhere, you giggled. Everything stopped.
Spencer.exe has stopped working.
"HehehâI guess... It's not everyday you get to see a Hotchner so out of itsâhehehâhabitat." You quipped, looking at him with a smile on your face.
Suddenly, Spencer lost his voice. The connection between his brain and his tongue, which felt heavy, disappeared. Completely speechless, eyes slightly wide at the sound of your laughter. It made you laugh a bit more, but when his stare and open mouth got too much to handle, you looked down at your feet, wiggling your toes to distract yourself from the intensity of his gaze full of awe. Then, Spencer got back to his senses, smiling at you as you missed it to look away in embarrassment.
Spencer blinked away the tears and left his car, entering his apartment. As he took off his shoes, he let the tears fall at the sight of your windowsill.
â
Meanwhile, you were getting wasted at some bar. Not just any bar, but the one you usually went with Spencer when you were feeling daring and wanted a change from the places where you both used to go to. You were a bit of a lightweight, so a couple of drinks were enough for you to start playing trivia with Spencer and let your gaze linger for longer, basking in the sight of him so carefree, having fun with you.
Upon your arrival, the bartender that usually took care of your orders, MJ, greeted you with a smile. When she saw no one was joining you, she frowned. "Good evening, Hotch. Where's loverboy?"
You sent her a look, but since you were letting your guard down, after all, there were no acquaintances or friends around, you didn't know if the look came out as a glare or if you looked like a kicked puppy. She snorted. "Gee... That bad, huh?" She asked, and you didn't answer again, though you muttered a soft thanks, MJ when she gave you your go-to drink.
And it turned into two drinks. Three. Four...
(MJ was now giving you alcohol-free drinks, too worried for your well-being. You and Spencer started to grow on her as you two kept coming back.)
You rested your chin on your left hand while you traced patterns with your right index finger on the counter. MJ was eyeing you suspiciously, drying a few glasses with a washcloth. "He kissed another girl." You admitted, quietly.
"No way." She gasped.
"Way."
"But... I thought you two were a thing." MJ was baffled, placing down the objects she was holding in sheer shock. "I always thought you two were like... together for years."
"We were a thing.... I think, at least... I don't know, MJ." You sighed, tucking a stray of hair behind your ear. Looking up at her, hazy eyes taking in her focused expression, you sniffled, "we were on this case and then he met a girl and then the next moment the two of them were making out in a pool. In a freaking pool."
She tsked, anger flashing in her eyes, "I swear, those nerdy guys are the worst."
"Yeah..." You muttered, fiddling with your straw. "Can I have another one?"
She pursed her lips, but she relented. Then, as she handed you the liquid, a guy sat next to you. Did he look like Spencer or were you already hallucinating?
"Hi. I'm Dave. Can I buy you a drink...?" He asked with a small smile, wanting to know your name.
No, not Spencer. Itâs cool.
"Hi, I..."
MJ cut you off. "Hey, Dave, I think she had too much to drink already."
They exchanged looks and it took you a minute to feel offended by her interruption and knowing you were perfectly capable of speaking for yourself, but realizing you would probably have to entertain a stranger, you felt grateful for it.
Dave left with a sour smile. "Thanks." You muttered, again, looking at MJ.
"Do you need me to get you a cab, honey?"
"That would be great." You said, placing money bills to pay for your drinks and the tip.
MJ looked around to spot someone to keep an eye on the bar as she led you out of the place, hand never leaving your shoulder. As she called a cab, she made you stand on only one leg to make sure you weren't gonna need her to go with you. You scoffed, but obeyed her all the same, with a low snicker. As you two waited for the cab driver, a woman who MJ trusted with her life (and her favorite regulars), you tried to make conversation to make up for embarrassing yourself by talking about Spencer with someone. How pathetic.
"So, what does MJ stand for?"
She chuckled, shaking her head at you and at your dazed eyes. "That's classified information."
"I'm familiar with that."
The cab driver, Paula, arrived. She greeted the both of you with a smile and a cheerful good evening! As you entered the vehicle, you rolled the windows down and pressed the subject further, "Seriously, is it Mary Jane or were your parents more creative?"
She rolled your eyes at you, shaking her head. "It's Mary Jane. MJ because who would take me seriously?"
You smiled. "I like the shoes!"
Paula started driving slowly, just to let other drivers drop their own passengers, as you were lost in your own little world, serious expression taking over your face again, not wavering, as you delved deeper into the whirlwind of thoughts plaguing your head. Paula, looking at you through the rear-view mirror, asked, "Is everything okay, honey?"
You buckled your seatbelt. "Yes, yes. Just... keep driving slowly, please."
"Where to?"
Only then you realized you never gave her an address. Closing your eyes and taking a deep breath, you gave her Spencer's, telling her you were going home.
â
An unknown number had sent Spencer a couple of messages.
[8:32 p.m.] Lovergirl is here, drinking all by herself.
[8:32 p.m.] Water, but still. I'm not having her passed out without you here.
[8:40 p.m.] Sent her home, people were starting to approach.
Throughout the time he had spent with you at the bar, the two of you exchanged numbers with MJ in case she needed your help â you know, being FBI agents and whatnot. But Spencer didn't need to see her name to know it was her and she was talking about you; 'lovergirl' and 'passed out without you here' gave him clue enough. His stomach tied in knots when he read that people were starting to approach her, the nagging feeling that the image conjured in his mind was making him feel almost sick, then, it hit him like a truck: Lila Archer.
Their⊠case? was as fleeting as a careless glance. To be honest, Spencer accepted her advances to spite you for having such power over him, even if unknowingly so. The young agent felt like you were so out of his league, so out of reach â you were all that pile of confidence and stoicism and pure lusciousness and everything to him. And he was a young guy who truly had barely been kissed so far. How could he approach you, charm his way into your heart, especially when you barely bared it? With Lila, it was... nice. Easy, even. It was nice being wanted, to be able to read her intentions and desires like a children's book. With you, it was a tantalizing challenge, one he was, for the first time, struggling with. It was not like having a high-school crush, not like pining over the untouchable girls that would catch his interest as he grew older. No. This was something new. You had hit him deeper than ever or anyone before.
Plus, as much as he hated to admit it, he gave room to the anxious thoughts regarding your father as well. Would it affect his relationship with his superior? Would it affect your relationship with your father? Spencer felt dizzy just by the mere thought of ruining something uniquely yours. No, he couldn't impose himself on your life like that. It was mean, it was wrong, it was immoral.
To want, to desire, is to be selfish.
It was a bold assumption. To think you were jealous of him. Nevertheless, the signs were all there, had been all along. He was just dumb and scared enough of making assumptions.
A barely there, faint sound of a knock on his door made Spencer fly out of his bed, dropping his phone on the bedroom floor, but he didn't pick it up. He had a suspicion as to who could be knocking on his door, but he was too scared of assuming anything. Again. Opening the door, he saw you, breathing a bit heavily. The stairs, he supposed. You always complained about them. Once you exchanged looks, Spencerâs surprised one and your earnest one, you asked, "Do you really think I'm a robot?"
Shit. He could feel his heart breaking in a million little pieces. The insecure edge of your voice and words made him squeeze his eyes shut; in his mind, he was kicking himself simultaneously as he sank down to his knees, on your feet, begging you to forgive and forget his dumb, stupid, frustrated, unrealistic words.
"No," he breathed out, wincing, almost as if he was in physical pain. "IâI didn't mean to talk about you like that. I was..."
"Frustrated?"
He nodded, silently, eyes never leaving your face. Your speech, albeit way out of the ordinary that he was used to, was flawless. If not by the dilated pupils and the faint smell of alcohol, not to mention MJ's texts, he would dare to say you were perfectly sober. "I was, too." You admitted, looking down.
Spencer made way for you to enter his apartment. He watched as you kicked your shoes off. The sight, that had become as common as the act of breathing, made his way flutter. You intended on staying. Or so he hoped. You walked further into the place, noticing everything as it ever was, as if you hadn't been to his apartment for some time now. "You must be thinking why I'm here," you said, moving to sit on the couch and mentioning him to sit on the small coffee table in front of you, as if you owned the place, and not him.
Perhaps it was true.
He closed the door once you were inside, hesitating for a moment before joining you. He kept noticing things about you; the way you were walking, the way you could barely look him in the eye, the way you looked⊠âHow much did you have to drink?â He asked, quietly.
"Not much. You know I don't usually drink because I canât hold my drinks. And I'm sure MJ was giving me plain water at some point." You said, looking up at him. Well, at least, your speech flawlessly delivered, even though you were moving a bit more⊠disoriented than usual. She's totally a Hotchner.
"I... I am," he started, sitting in front of you carefully. "I... I'm sorry. It's just... You've never been so distant. I guess that I was mean to you to elicit some reaction."
Your analytical gaze softened upon his confession. You needed to give him some break, be a little easy on him. Well, easier than you were being as of lately. Nodding lightly, you added, "I'm here to apologize, too. I know... I know that I pushed you away and I made you think that... that that was your fault. It's not."
He froze. No, he wouldn't have you taking the blame for how his actions caused you to react. He looked up at you, reaching out a hand to touch your intertwined ones, "It is."
"Hear me out. Please." You said, lowly, not breaking eye contact. This was so hard, and you had never felt so afraid before. How ironic â to be afraid of being brave. "I... I guess that by now you know why I pulled away."
"I do," he admitted, nervously. "It took me some time, but I... I think I figured you out."
You looked down, embarrassed. It was overwhelming for him to see you portray such different and so many emotions all at once. To you, it was as agonizing as it was freeing. "Well, yes. So... It, um, it wasn't fair. We... we are not something. We are not a thing."
His heart, doing all the thinking and feeling, nearly stopped. As if it wasn't enough, you kept on going, "I'm sorry, I truly am, for how I behaved and how I made you feel by being absent. It's... it's not my place. You have your own life, Reid. I can't be upset with you for making decisions. You're a grown man..." you sighed, glancing at every direction but at him. "I know that I'm wrong, okay? And I know that I shouldn't have pushed you away, nor should I have kept my feelings from you."
Spencer drew in a long breath. He didn't know what to say, but you couldn't be more wrong. All at once, he wanted to scream, but he didn't know what ro say; he wanted to run, but he didn't want to leave you alone â not for a second. He didn't ever want you out of his sight; he didn't want to be the one you were apologizing to, hell, he wanted everything to be okay between them, but it was nice that she was talking to him, finally.
"I..."
Every time he thought he could say something, words failed him. Then, you took it as another opportunity to word-vomit everything you've been feeling. "I was... I was jealous. I didn't like to see that. I didn't like that it happened. But I also know that I have no right to be upset with you because you're single and she's attractive and you're both consenting and willing to do whatever you please, so..." You shrugged as if speaking those words aloud didn't stab new holes in your heart.
Spencer looked at you, totally speechless. It made you snicker. And speak further. Shut up, you idiot. Please, please, please! "And, ahâhahahahâI guess I am, indeed, a bit of a robot because it took me a bit of alcohol to pluck up the courage to come here and totallyâhicâdestroy our friendship by telling you I love you so much; that I'd hate to see you with anyone other than me. It happened and I hated it. It still stings."
Spencer's heart threatened to fail once again. Your giggles, your words, your confession... His mind completely short-circuited. She loved him. She loved him? She loved him?!?!???!!! Thatâs what sheâd just said, apparently. Okay, calm down. And sheâd been jealous. She didnât like him kissing another woman, because she fucking loved him. Say something, you dumb idiot, his brain shrieked. Say something!
You parted your lips to say something else, but apparently decided against it. Another beat of silence of Spencer staring dumbly at you. "I'm going," you blurted out, standing up.
Spencer, at breakneck speed, stood up as well to stop you from walking away, placing his hands tentatively on your shoulders. Your bodies were now apart by mere inches. "No." His voice was so small and pained that you sat back down.
Despite your apparent willingness, your next words told him about your turmoil. "Why would I stay, Spencer? I've been pouring my heart out to you and you haven't said a thing."
Looking at you, so bare and so vulnerable, Spencer suddenly had flashbacks from when he had lashed out on you earlier and simultaneously fought the feelings that were bubbling inside of him upon your confession. Couldn't you see the sheer shock on his face? Couldn't you see that he was battling against every single bit of self restraint not to pull you into his embrace and make you believe him when he would tell you that you were the only woman for him?
Sure, he had dreamed of you saying those words to him countless times as time went by and you two got closer. Shit, he literally dreamed of it. Of you. Speaking sweet nothings to him... He broke out of his daze, realizing that he was deadly silent, "Don't go..."
"Then say something. I'm here. Not as Hotch's daughter, not as your coworker, not as a part of the team you work with. I'm here as the woman in whose heart you've grown over the last few months. I'm terrified of your answer and you keep depriving me of it." There was a hint of annoyance and hurry on your voice, and he could understand you, he truly could. He just didn't... he lost his voice when he looked at you.
Saying your name softly, he beginned, âI said stupid, untrue things, and Iâm sorry. Iâm a jerk, and I know that Iâm a jerk andâ" You quirked your eyebrow and he took a deep breath, trying to cut his rant. "Just... don't sit there and think that I have nothing to say."
"Have you said it?" You pressed it, quirking an eyebrow.
"No." He admitted, widening his eyes a bit as he realized his mistake.
At the same time, you shot, "Not saying something is also an answer for meâ"
"âbut not for the reasons you're thinking! Do you know how hard it is for me right now?" Spencer was starting to sound very desperate and pathetic, not to mention the fact that he wasn't answering your questions.
Deep breaths (from both ends).
"Look, Reid..." He glared at you upon hearing his last name. "I think I should go home. You and I clearly need some spaceâ"
"What we need to do is talk."
You sighed. "Then why won't you give me an answer?"
Silence.
"You won't even remember this in the morning."
At that, you deemed yourself utterly defeated. This was useless. "I'm sorry I came over. I'm... I'll just go, okay? Please, don't be upset about tonight. I apologize in advance."
The sight of her, once more shying away from him and turning to escape from him, was making Spencer frustrated, with himself, to no end. His heart clenched at your apology, to which he shook his head vehemently. The thing is, he wanted to get ready to answer you, properly, just like he always had some trick up his sleeve or some funny or curious fact to blurt during the most random moments. Spencer was good at speaking, but only when the speech was already ingrained into his mind, something he had read or rehearsed before. Plus, he was sure your state of drunkenness would stop you from remembering that moment.
Spencer dashed to his door, barely stopping you. No, no, no, no, no... She can't leave. This might be my only chance. "You're not going anywhere."
"Excuse me?"
"Stay with me. I don't want you to go." He said, softly, slowly, looking straight into your eyes. It made you dizzy. Either that or the alcohol.
"No?"
"Y-you're drunk and I... I don't think it's safe for you to go by yourself and it's late and... and..." he trailed off, nervously, desperate to get you to stay.
"I'm not drunk."
"You're not fooling me. You might be as concise as ever but you're not sober. Stay."
"Promise... promise you won't be upset with me?"
His heart dropped, heavy with guilt. And with love for you. "I promise."
Spencer silently led you back to the couch, gingerly holding your hand. He felt dazzled, speechless, desperate, frustrated, all at once. But your touch was starting to ground him back to reality, where you were real, having confessed your feelings for him, and he was a mess, not even being able to say anything back. Without much thinking, he said, "You should stay over tonight."
"Okay... I'll take the couch."
"As if I'd let you sleep on the couch."
"It's okay."
"Stop... stop acting like I sent you away."
You kept silent. You felt like he did. Through his touch, he hoped to get you to understand that his feelings were a mess, but they existed, and they were real, and they were yours. "That'd be alright with me, you know. Taking your couch. I think I would sleep better on your floor than I would ever in my bed. To... to say that anything is better if you're somehow involved."
His stomach made a flip-flop. Brain short-circuited again. You yawned, as if you had just made an annoying comment on the weather.
"Are you tired?" He managed to mutter.
"I am."
"Come on. Let's get you to bed."
"No."
"What do you mean 'no'? I'm not letting you on the couch. Come on."
"I can't go to your bed with outside clothes." You booped his nose.
He chuckled lowly, confused a little by your words. "Are you seriously worried about clothes?"
"You don't like germs. That's why I removed my shoes."
Okay, he thought, if I manage to put her to sleep without having a heart attack, I definitely don't need a cardiologist's appointment because it would mean I'm that strong.
"Y-you... remembered?" Damn it, Reid. Stop stuttering.
You sighed, tiredly, and rested your head on his shoulder, looking down at his hand holding yours. "I remember everything about you."
"You do?"
"Yes. Fortunately or unfortunately."
Spencer was too stunned to speak. Too stunned, too dumb, too afraid. Damn it. Damn it. He couldn't stop cursing internally. He forced himself to pull you towards his bedroom and even though he still sensed some uncertainty, he kept going. Reaching for a pair of sweatpants and a big t-shirt, he gave those to you. "You can change into these," as he left the room to make you more comfortable.
"Wait!" You almost shrieked.
"What happened?" He prompted, worriedly, reaching a hand out to touch your arm.
"I don't want you to go."
He bit back a sigh. "I'll be just outside."
"Just... stay here?"
"I can'tâ" he interrupted himself, just turning around so his back was to you instead. At that, he looked up at his ceiling and prayed to any deity to let him survive that night.
He could hear the sounds of your movements. The zipper being undone, the soft ruffling of the fabric as you tugged your shirt up your head... He was imagining your exposed skin, every perfect inch, how would you look without all those clothes that suited you so nicely, how would it be to touch you, to run his fingertips all over your heated skin, how would it be to kiss every freckle on your body, toâ"Done."
Turning around, the sight was adorable, which made him somewhat guilty of his early impure thoughts. "I feel like Alice when she shrunk into a tiny human."
He couldn't fight the smile at your words. He led you to his bed, where you laid on your back on top of the covers, staring at the ceiling. Spencer left you briefly to get you a glass of water and some painkillers to leave by the bedside table. You thanked him with a silent glance. As he turned to leave, once again, you said in a small voice, almost phrasing it like a question, too afraid of the answer. "Stay."
"I'll take the couch."
"You asked me to stay, thrice, I guess⊠And I did. I asked you once and you did. I still have a few requests left. I'm keeping tabs."
He relented, laying next to you and placing a pillow between you two. You breathed out a chuckle and he shook his head, clearly knowing where your mind had gone to. He placed his hand on top of the pillow, offering his comfort, and then you tentatively placed yours on top of his. He grinned to himself.
It was hard for him to wrap his head around what had happened that night. He knew his words â or lack of â could be read the wrong way and you possibly did, but he also hoped that his actions were speaking louder. Just as he was getting lost in thought again, he heard your voice once more.
"Spence?"
That damned nickname.
"Thanks for, um, being so respectful. Not that I don't think you'd be. But, um, as you've said, I'm drunk. And I told you I love you. And you're simply holding my hand." He gulped. He was keeping count, too, of how many times you said you loved him. Twice, so far, but he wanted so much more, endlessly. He wanted to lose track. "I guess... that makes me love you even more," you finished, crushing his heart between your palms, voice thick with sleep.
When he finally turned his head to look at you, your eyes were closed and you looked peaceful, drifting off to sleep. Then, when he was sure you were actually asleep, he stood up from his bed, grabbing a pillow and a spare blanket to lay on the floor.
"I'll gladly sleep on my floor if it means I get to have you around, too..."
â
Spencer didn't get any sleep.
He tossed and turned on the floor all night long, both because his carpet was not the most comfortable spot to sleep on, but also and mostly because there was no way in hell his mind stopped working. All through the night, Spencer fought the urge to shake you awake to ask if this was real, if you really loved him, if the words that slipped through your lips were in fact your feelings towards him. Despite his curiosity and eagerness, he let you sleep, figuring that he had already put you through too much already. As you slept, a movie played on his mind: your moments together, your confession of love, and overthinking the words we are not something. We are not a thing. He feared that you would wake up and realize how badly he had screwed up and decide not to want him anymore. Yes, he was that anxious.
You, on the other hand, even though confused by his lack of answer to your heartâs words, felt lighter than ever by speaking out your truth (the booze did help you a lot, though). Being as analytical as you were had its perks. One of them is that you never let yourself suffer too much for too long, too attached to reality to care much about the rest. So what if he rejected you? Life goes on â and thatâs what you thought with every other loser that you caught yourself thinking too much of. Spencer, though⊠Who were you kidding? Spencer was Spencer. And that meant the world⊠It wasnât so bad, if he actually rejected you⊠youâd only have to face him every day, until the rest of your lives, doomed to work together, cursed to think and rethink all over again small, fleeting moments such as an exchange of longing glances.
(You felt strangely calm due to your touch with reality. Maybe, just maybe, you were hoping for the best based on his care with and for you. But boy, were you ready to give him a piece of your mind.)
As your eyes fluttered open, you stretched your limbs on an unfamiliar bed with too much space. Upon your confusion, the memories came back with full force. You jolted, sitting down, searching for him â and, to be honest, not wanting to find him. The house was deadly silent, so you tried to trick yourself that you were sure he wasn't there. You dashed to the bathroom, taking a quick shower to get rid of the shame and the faint reek of alcohol. As you moved around his stuff, you couldn't help but think that you were so familiar with his things that it was almost like you belonged there. Sigh. It turns out that hiding emotions is easier than feeling them, especially their extremes.
As soon as you finished putting on your own clothes, you stopped dead in your tracks as you heard footsteps outside the bedroom. You froze, not knowing what to say. Or do.
Spencer entered the room, holding a tray meticulously organized with some food on it. âMorning. I, um, made you breakfast.â Because of course he would make you fucking breakfast.Â
âMorning,â you replied awkwardly and hoarsely. Maybe you cried a little bit, who knows⊠âThanks, you didn't have to.â
âI did.â
You take your time to get a good look at him. He had bags under his eyes that appeared to be tired. The sight made your heart drop. âI'm sorryâŠâ
âDon't be.â
âBut I was wrong.â
âSo was I.â
âButââ
âLast night you said some things. Do you, uh, do you remember what you told me?â You nodded, unable to speak. âDo you remember what you told me?â He repeated, trying to get a verbal answer from you.
âYes, Spencer. I remember.â
âCan you listen to what I have to say now?â
You nodded, weakly.
âI didn't say anything because⊠because everything had gone in the most opposite direction they could've gone.â He said, approaching you calmly. âI was up the entire night, hoping to find the right words to tell you that would make you believe me after I⊠was stupid. I⊠First, I'm sorry I made you feel that way. I know you said that we're nothing, that we weren't something, that we didn't have anything⊠but⊠but you're everything to me.â At that, your eyes finally met his. The intensity of your gaze made him shudder, but he kept going. âAll the time we've spent together was nothing compared to what I want to have with you⊠and⊠and⊠God! Do you have any idea of the torture I was put through with you? Constantly thinking of what we could be, what we should be, too scared of your reaction or thatâthatâthat Hotch decided to chop off my neck because he found out that I was crushing on his only daughter!â
At the mention of your dad, you burst out laughing. Seriously? That was such a clichĂ©! âHey! I'm serious!â
âI'm sorryâŠâ You bit your bottom lip, fighting the urge to laugh at him some more. He was adorable.
âAs I was saying,â he continued, trying to sound annoyed, but a hint of a smile threatened to break on his lips, and he didn't pull away when you approached him nor he did when you wrapped your arms around his waist, resting your chin on his chest, looking up at him, adoringly. He looked down, meeting your gaze, âI⊠I love you. I love you too. God, it just feels so good to say that!â
You giggled, again. God, he could never get used to that sound.
âAnd Iâm sorry for being so mean to you when I was frustrated. I should have been more patient and my unthoughtful words hurt you.â You kept silent, remembering his words. âIâIâll spend the rest of my life apologizing if youâll have me.â He added, intimidated by your gaze.
Silence. âWell, I accept your apologies. I was unfair to you as well. And you know where I stand when it comes to you. My feelings, I mean.â
âI do⊠ButâŠâ
âBut?â
âI'd like to hear you say it.â
âSay what?â
âThat you love me?â
âI don't know. Do I, really?â You joked.
He blushed furiously, ready to stutter himself out of that situation. âNo, I mean⊠youâyou said thatâthat you remembered what you said last night and⊠so⊠putting two and twoâŠâ
Another giggle interrupted him. You traced his jawline, leaning up to kiss his right cheek. âI really, really love you.â A kiss to his left cheek. He chuckled. âI love you.â A kiss on the tip of his nose, to which he snorted, totally lovestruck. âSo much.â A lingering, tender kiss to his forehead. He closed his eyes, already anticipating the next spot you would press your soft lips to.
As you made your way to finally kiss his lips, you decided to tease him and let him wait for a bit longer. Spencer groaned in protest and you chuckled a bit, finally deciding that it was enough. Pressing your lips to the corner of his mouth, making him sigh, you were thrilling on making him more and more eager. His grip on you tightened just slightly as he let out a shaky breath. You wanted to laugh, but instead, you poked fun at him. âNow you know what it's like to be teased.â
âI love you. Oh, Jesus⊠You're driving me insane. You're here⊠And you, you're youâŠâ
You grinned, looking up at him, finally, finally pressing your lips to his. As you let out a small sigh, his breath hitched, both of you utterly drowning in relief and satisfaction. You pulled back a bit, grinning, going back to kissing him. Spencer's hands found your jawline, sliding back to tangle in your hair as he sucked your bottom lip into his mouth. Parting your lips slightly, you granted him full access to kiss you properly, and he moaned at the taste of you, gripping your hair rougher than before. You groaned softly, and he proudly heard and swallowed all your small sounds.
The ring of a phone broke the urgent atmosphere that was building between you two. Spencer ignored it, letting it ring until you pulled away, gasping for air. As you did, the noise stopped and you met his lost eyes, totally dumbstruck, and you laughed because you probably looked the same way. He gave you a charming, lopsided grin, too stupid, too hypnotized to say anything.
The phone began ringing again. âSon of aâŠ!â he cursed, picking up the phone. âHi, this is Dr. Spencer Reid and unless this is an absolute emergency, I'm kinda busyââ
âReid.â Aaron Hotchner's firm voice hit Spencer like a bucket of cold water. Widening his eyes, he gulped.
âYes⊠sir?â You smiled at that. Of course you knew who he was talking to.
âWe have a new case.â Hotch announced.
âOh⊠okay⊠I, um, IâI'll be there in 20.â
Silence.
âIs everything okay, Reid?â Hotchner could read anyone, Spencer was now sure of that. Even through the goddamned phone.
âWhâyeah, yeah⊠Everything's⊠totally fâfine.â He cursed under his breath as you gripped his vest, trying not to laugh.
âDo you know where she is?â Hotch inquired after another moment of quietness.Â
âWho?â He squeaked. You chuckled silently.
âMy daughter.â Of course it was his daughter.
Playing dumb is not a good look on you, you mouthed.
âNâno⊠I haven't⊠heard from her.â
âSure.â Hotch said, skeptically. Spencer could feel the sweat on his forehead. After a moment, your father finished the call with an unreadable âWe need to talk.â
Once the phone call ended, you burst out laughing at Spencer's reaction. âNot funny.â He protested, a frown on his face and a soft smile betraying his faux frustration.
âCome on, it is funny.â
He glared at you. âWhat do you think he wants to talk about?â
âI don't know. Men talk. I wouldn't want to get involved.â You said, grinning, pulling him by his vest.
He squeezed his eyes shut, relishing in the feeling of having you so close. âDo you think he knows?â
âOf course he knows.â
âHow are you so collected?â
âBecause I'm not the one he's going to scare to death, apparently.â
âHe said âweâ need to talk. Emphasizing âweâ. If he knows youâre here, then it probablyââ you cut him off with a kiss.
âWell, then⊠Are you ready to face your biggest fear? The frightening Aaron Hotchner?â
Glancing at you adoringly, he chuckled. âIâd face him and whoever, whatever, a thousand times, if it meant that I could get you in the end.â
â
A couple days after the case, you and Spencer meet again, in your apartment. Sitting down on the couch, you ask him, amusedly, âDo you think he noticed?âÂ
âTotally. I could barely look him in the eye for the first moments,â He said with a fond smile, hiding from you the fact that he had awkwardly and bravely spoken to your dad about your relationship. You laughed, placing your legs on the top of his legs. âI guess we should thank Lila, after all.â He joked, and you laughed out loud.Â
Leaning him closer to him, grabbing his chin and looking deep into his eyes, you muttered, âDonât ever say her name again, Spence.â
Your wish was always his command. It would always be.
divider by @cafekitsune <3
bonus
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x yn#spencer reid x hotchner!reader#spencer reid angst#spencer reid self insert
661 notes
·
View notes